Institutes
Refine
Year of publication
Document Type
- Doctoral Thesis (245) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (245) (remove)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (245)
Keywords
- Metabolic Engineering (4)
- Saccharomyces cerevisiae (3)
- zebrafish (3)
- Biomarker (2)
- Mikroplastik (2)
- Schülerlabor (2)
- Xenorhabdus (2)
- ADAM15 (1)
- ALE (1)
- Acetogenic bacteria (1)
Institute
- Biowissenschaften (245) (remove)
Monoterpenes and their monoterpenoid derivatives form a subclass of terpene(oid)s. They are widely used in medicines/pharmaceuticals, as flavor and fragrance compounds, or in agriculture and are also considered as future biofuels. However, for many of these substances, the extraction from natural sources poses challenges such as occurring at low concentrations in their raw material or because the natural sources are diminishing. Furthermore, many of the structurally more complex terpenoids cannot be chemically synthesized in an economic way. Therefore, microbial production provides an attractive alternative, taking advantage of the often distinct regio- and stereoselectivity of enzymatic reactions. However, monoterpenes and monoterpenoids are challenging products for industrial biotechnology processes due to their pronounced cytotoxicity, which complicates the production in microorganisms compared to longer-chain terpenes (sesquiterpenes, diterpenes, etc.).
The aim of this thesis was to generate a biotechnological complement to fossil-resources-based chemical processes for industrial monoterpenoid production. Therefore, a starting point for the further development of a microbial cell factory based on the microbe Pseudomonas putida KT2440 was aimed to be created. This production organism should be able to conduct a whole- cell biocatalysis to selectively oxyfunctionalize monoterpene hydrocarbons using renewable industrial by-products and waste streams as raw material for monoterpenoid production (Figure 1). As a model substance, the production of (-)-menthol should be addressed due to its industrial significance. (-)-Menthol is one of the world’s most widely-used flavor and fragrance compounds by volume as well as a medical component, having an annual production volume of over 30,000 tons. An approach for (-)-menthol production from renewable resources could be a biotechnological(-chemical) two-step conversion (Figure 1), starting from (+)-limonene, a by-product of the citrus fruit processing industry.
The thesis project was divided into three parts. In the first part, enzymes (limonene-3- hydroxylases) were to be identified that can convert (+)-limonene into the precursor of (-)-menthol, (+)-trans-isopiperitenol. To counteract product toxicity, in the second part, the tolerance of the intended production organism P. putida KT2440 towards monoterpenes and their monoterpenoid derivatives should be increased. Finally, in the third part, the identified hydroxylase enzymes would be expressed in the improved P. putida KT2440 strain to create a whole-cell biocatalyst for the first reaction step of a two-step (-)-menthol production, starting from (+)-limonene.
To achieve these objectives, different genetic/molecular biology and analytical methods were applied. In this way, two cytochrome P450 monooxygenase enzymes from the fungi Aureobasidium pullulans and Hormonema carpetanum could be identified and functionally expressed in Pichia pastoris, which can catalyze the intended hydroxylation reaction on (+) limonene with high stereo- and regioselectivity. A further characterization of the enzyme from A. pullulans showed that apart from (+) limonene the protein can also hydroxylate ( ) limonene, - and -pinene, as well as 3-carene.
Furthermore, within this thesis, mechanisms of microbial monoterpenoid resistance of P. putida could be identified. It was shown that the different monoterpenes and monoterpenoids tested have very different toxicity levels and that mainly the Ttg efflux pumps of P. putida GS1 are responsible for the tolerance to many of these compounds. Based on these results, a P. putida KT2440 strain with increased resistance to various monoterpenoids, including isopiperitenol, could then be generated, which can be used as a host organism for the further development of monoterpenoid-producing cell factories.
While within the scope of this work the heterologous expression of the fungal gene in prokaryotic cells in a functional form could not be realized despite different approaches, the identified enzymes, the monoterpenoid-tolerant P. putida strain and a plasmid developed for heterologous gene expression in P. putida provide a starting point for the further design of a microbial cell factory for biotechnological monoterpenoid production.
Generally speaking, protein import into mitochondria and chloroplasts is a post-translational process during which the precursor proteins destined for mitochondria or chloroplasts are translated with cytosolic ribosomes and targeted. The previous results showed that the isolated chloroplasts can import in vitro synthesized proteins and the absence of ribosomes in the immediate area around chloroplasts in electron microscopy (EM) images. However, none of the EM images were recorded in the presence of a translation elongation inhibitor. Also, the observation showed that ribosomes stably bind to purified liver mitochondria in vitro, and the first indication of chloroplast localization of mRNAs encoding plastid proteins in Chlamydomonas rheinhardtii, which challenge the post-translational import and support the co-translational process. Therefore, in this study, the association of the ribosomes to the isolated chloroplasts were analyzed, a binding assay was established and showed that naked ribosomes are not considerably bound to chloroplasts. Additionally, mRNA localize in close vicinity to mitochondria also challenged post-translation protein import. Global analysis of transcripts bound to mitochondria in yeast or human revealed that around half of the transcripts of mitochondrial proteins displayed a high mitochondrial localization. The observed association of mRNAs with chloroplast fractions and the in vivo analysis of the distribution of mRNAs was used as base to formulate the hypothesis that mRNA can bind to chloroplast surface. Therefore, in this study, the mRNA binding assay was established and revealed that mRNAs coding for the mitochondrial cytochrome c oxidase copper chaperone COX17 showed unspecific binding to the chloroplasts. The mRNA coding for chloroplast outer envelope transport protein OEP24 and mRNA coding for the essential nuclear protein 1 (ENP1) showed specific binding, and OEP24 has a 3-fold higher affinity than ENP1 mRNA. Moreover, the BY2-L (Nicotiana tabacum non-green cell culture) could confer the highest enhancement of OEP24 mRNA binding efficiency than the COX17 and ENP1 mRNA and the preparation of the BY2-L was optimized. Afterwards, the feasibility to fix the interaction between mRNA and the proteins on the surface of chloroplasts was confirmed. OEP24 mRNA showed more efficiency in the UV-crosslinking. Following, the pull-down with antisense locked nucleic acid (LNA)/DNA oligonucleotides was established which could be used for the further investigation of the proteins involved in the mRNA binding to the chloroplasts.
Mutational analysis of ribosomal DNA and maturation-scheme analysis of ribosomal RNA in A. thaliana
(2022)
Ribosome biogenesis is a fundamental cellular process beginning with long precursor rRNA transcription from multi-copies of repetitive 45S ribosomal DNAs. At the subunit level, the primary pre-rRNA transcript encapsuled in 90S protein-RNA complex undergoes decisive splitting in two chief ways for further maturation into large (LSU) and small (SSU) ribosomal subunit. The usage of specific rDNA copies from defined chromosomes and their selective role during growth and development have been a topic of interest owing to its contribution to specialized ribosome theory which proposes non-monolithic functions for ribosomes and thereby their mRNA translation potential. Dual-guide CRISPR/Cas9 mediated disruption of rDNA regions resulted in stable disruption of up to 2.5% and 5% of all rDNA copies in hetero- and homozygous (ploop KD) conditions, respectively. At the RNA level, the mutation excised a critical structural element, P-loop on the LSU 25S rRNA. Mutation caused a dosage dependent defect with homozygosity leading to severe developmental defects through vegetative and reproductive growth phases which is manifested in their proteome by means of disregulation through both increase and decrease of several gene ontological categories of proteins in mutants. Interestingly, the mutation on chromosome 4 triggered dosage compensation through rRNA expression from chromosome 2 further compounded by ectopic rRNA biogenesis defects. The mutated copies however are not incorporated in the translating ribosomes and as a direct or indirect consequence led to elevated basal autophagic levels in the mutants.
The primary 35S transcript is known to undergo two modes of initial cleavages at the pre-rRNA level that aid in their subsequent maturation. Root cell culture (RCC) studies shows that these cells contain a novel ITS2-first cleaved precursor even under control growth conditions, P-C2 adding a third maturation means for the 35S pre-rRNA. This maturation path is further known to be triggered under elevated growth temperature forming a novel adaptive response in Arabidopsis and two other crop plants, tomato, and rice. Taken together, the pulse-chase labeling analysis of control and stressed tissues uncovers the fine-tuned pre-rRNA schematics with crossovers between multiple maturation paths.
Nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclised antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides
(2020)
A solution to ineffective clinical antimicrobials is the discovery of new ones from under-explored sources such as macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptides (NRP) from nematophilic bacteria. In this dissertation an antimicrobial discovery process –from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– is demonstrated through investigations on six nematophilic bacteria: Xenorhabdus griffiniae XN45, X. griffiniae VH1, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB, X. ishibashii and Photorhabdus temperata. To demonstrate the first step of bacterium isolation and species delineation, endosymbionts were isolated from Steinernema sp. strains BG5 and VH1 that were isolated directly from soil samples in Western Kenya. After genome sequencing and assembly of novel Xenorhabdus isolates VH1 and BG5, species delineation was done via three overall genome relatedness indices. VH1 was identified as X. griffiniae VH1, BG5 as Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5 and X. griffiniae BMMCB was emended to Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB. The nematode host of X. griffiniae XN45, Steinernema sp. scarpo was highlighted as a putative novel species. To demonstrate the second step of genome mining and macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptide structure elucidation, chemosynthesis and biosynthesis, the non-ribosomal peptide whose production is encoded by the ishA-B genes in X. ishibashii was investigated. Through a combination of refactoring the ishA-B operon by a promoter exchange mechanism, isotope labelling experiments, high resolution tandem mass spectrometry analysis, bioinformatic protein domain analysis and chemoinformatic comparisons of actual to hypothetical mass spectrometry spectra, the structures of Ishipeptides were elucidated and confirmed by chemical synthesis. Ishipeptide A was a branch cyclic depsidodecapeptide macrocyclised via an ester bond between serine and the terminal glutamate. It chemosynthesis route was via a late stage macrolactamation and linearised Ishipeptide B was synthesised via solid phase iterative synthesis. Ishipeptides were not N-terminally acylated despite being biosynthesised from the IshA protein that had a C-starter domain. It was highlighted that more than restoration of the histidine active site of this domain is required to restore N-terminal acylation activity.
To demonstrate the final step of determination of antimicrobial activity, minimum inhibitory concentrations of Ishipeptides and Photoditritide from Photorhabdus temperata against fungi and bacteria were determined. None were antifungal while only the macrocyclic compounds were inhibitory, with Ishipeptide A inhibitory to Gram-positive bacteria at 37 µM. The cationic Photoditritide, a cyclic hexapeptide macrocyclised via a lactam bond between homoarginine and tryptophan, was 12 times more inhibitory (3.0 µM), even more effective than a current clinical compound, Ampicillin (4.2 µM). For both, macrocyclisation was hypothesised to contribute to antimicrobial activity. Ultimately, this dissertation demonstrated not only nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclic antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides but also a process of antimicrobial discovery–from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– from these useful bacteria genera. This is significant for the fight against antimicrobial resistance.
Nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclised antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides
(2020)
A solution to ineffective clinical antimicrobials is the discovery of new ones from under-explored sources such as macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptides (NRP) from nematophilic bacteria. In this dissertation an antimicrobial discovery process –from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– is demonstrated through investigations on six nematophilic bacteria: Xenorhabdus griffiniae XN45, X. griffiniae VH1, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB, X. ishibashii and Photorhabdus temperata. To demonstrate the first step of bacterium isolation and species delineation, endosymbionts were isolated from Steinernema sp. strains BG5 and VH1 that were isolated directly from soil samples in Western Kenya. After genome sequencing and assembly of novel Xenorhabdus isolates VH1 and BG5, species delineation was done via three overall genome relatedness indices. VH1 was identified as X. griffiniae VH1, BG5 as Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5 and X. griffiniae BMMCB was emended to Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB. The nematode host of X. griffiniae XN45, Steinernema sp. scarpo was highlighted as a putative novel species. To demonstrate the second step of genome mining and macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptide structure elucidation, chemosynthesis and biosynthesis, the non-ribosomal peptide whose production is encoded by the ishA-B genes in X. ishibashii was investigated. Through a combination of refactoring the ishA-B operon by a promoter exchange mechanism, isotope labelling experiments, high resolution tandem mass spectrometry analysis, bioinformatic protein domain analysis and chemoinformatic comparisons of actual to hypothetical mass spectrometry spectra, the structures of Ishipeptides were elucidated and confirmed by chemical synthesis. Ishipeptide A was a branch cyclic depsidodecapeptide macrocyclised via an ester bond between serine and the terminal glutamate. It chemosynthesis route was via a late stage macrolactamation and linearised Ishipeptide B was synthesised via solid phase iterative synthesis. Ishipeptides were not N-terminally acylated despite being biosynthesised from the IshA protein that had a C-starter domain. It was highlighted that more than restoration of the histidine active site of this domain is required to restore N-terminal acylation activity.
To demonstrate the final step of determination of antimicrobial activity, minimum inhibitory concentrations of Ishipeptides and Photoditritide from Photorhabdus temperata against fungi and bacteria were determined. None were antifungal while only the macrocyclic compounds were inhibitory, with Ishipeptide A inhibitory to Gram-positive bacteria at 37 µM. The cationic Photoditritide, a cyclic hexapeptide macrocyclised via a lactam bond between homoarginine and tryptophan, was 12 times more inhibitory (3.0 µM), even more effective than a current clinical compound, Ampicillin (4.2 µM). For both, macrocyclisation was hypothesised to contribute to antimicrobial activity. Ultimately, this dissertation demonstrated not only nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclic antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides but also a process of antimicrobial discovery–from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– from these useful bacteria genera. This is significant for the fight against antimicrobial resistance.
It has been estimated that about 1% of live births carry severe congenital heart defects and 20-30% among them have valve malformations. Despite its medical importance the underlying cause of many valvular diseases remains undiscovered. Thus, it is important to identify genes that play a crucial role in cardiac valve formation and maturation.
A temporal RNA expression analysis of heart development suggested that the extracellular matrix protein Nephronectin might be a novel regulator of valve development and/or trabeculation. Nephronectin is transiently expressed during rat heart development at the time of heart valve morphogenesis and trabeculation. Moreover, the extracellular matrix is known to be crucial for organogenesis. It is a complex, dynamic and critical component that regulates cell behavior by modulating the activity, bioavailability, or presentation of growth factors to cell surface receptors.
In order to verify the hypothesis that Nephronectin is a novel regulator of valve formation and/or trabeculation the zebrafish was chosen as model system. Females are able to spawn at intervals of 5 days laying hundreds of eggs in each clutch. Development progresses rapidly with precursors to all major organs appearing within 36 hours post fertilization. Zebrafish embryos develop externally, are translucent and continue to grow for several days despite developing severely malformed, non functional hearts. In addition, gene expression can be easily modulated. During the present study it has been shown that Nephronectin expression is correlated to valve development and trabeculation. Morpholinomediated knockdown of Nephronectin in zebrafish caused failure of valve formation and trabeculation resulting in > 85% lethality at 7 days post fertilization.
Cardiac valve formation is initiated at the junction of atrium and ventricle and is characterized by extracellular matrix deposition and endocardial cell differentiation. In accordance with the above-described phenotype the earliest observed abnormality in Nephronectin morphants was an extended tube like structure at the atrio-ventricular boundary. In addition, the expression of myocardial genes involved in cardiac valve formation (cspg2, fibulin1, tbx2b, bmp4) was expanded and endocardial cells along the extended tube like structure exhibited characteristics of atrio-ventricular cells (has2, notch1b and Alcam expression, cuboidal cell shape). Inhibition of has2 in Nephronectin morphants rescued the endocardial but not the myocardial expansion. In contrast, diminishment of BMP signaling in npnt morphants resulted in reduced ectopic expression of myocardial and endocardial atrio-ventricular markers. Taken together, these results identify Nephronectin as a novel upstream regulator of BMP4-HAS2 signaling playing a crucial role in atrio-ventricular canal differentiation.
Durch natürliche Selektion werden Funktionen, die dem Überleben und dem Fortpflanzungserfolg eines Organismus dienen, optimiert. Da die Struktur eines Organs dessen Funktion und umgekehrt die Funktion eines Organs dessen Struktur bestimmt, kann durch das Studium der Morphologie die Funktionsweise von Organen verstanden werden. Trotz des umfangreichen Wissens über die Struktur von Nervensystemen sowohl auf mikro- als auch auf makroskopischer Ebene, ist es weiterhin unklar, wie Bewusstsein und ein kohärentes Abbild der Umwelt im Gehirn erzeugt werden. Der Grund hierfür ist vor allem die gewaltige Komplexität neuronaler Netzwerke, die unmöglich geistig erfasst werden können. Eine Möglichkeit, das Gehirn ohne das detaillierte Wissen über all seine Bestandteile zu verstehen, bietet das Studium von Optimierungsprinzipien und deren Anwendung in theoretischen Modellen. So wie eingangs erwähnt die Funktion von Organen durch natürliche Selektion optimiert wird, sollte auch die Funktion neuronaler Netzwerke optimiert werden und neuronale Netzwerke sollten entsprechend solcher Optimierungsprinzipien aufgebaut sein. Ein wichtiges Prinzip, das essenziell für die Effizienz neuronaler Netzwerke ist, ist die Minimierung der Verbindungslänge zwischen Neuronen. Basierend auf diesem Prinzip wurde im Rahmen dieser Dissertation eine algorithmische Methode etabliert, die es ermöglicht Vorhersagen der relativen Position von Neuronen anhand ihrer Verbindungen zu treffen. Diese neuronale Platzierungsmethode beruht darauf, dass Neuronen mit ähnlicher Verbindungsnachbarschaft näher zueinander platziert werden als zu Neuronen mit weniger ähnlichen Verbindungsnachbarn, wodurch die durchschnittliche Verbindungslänge minimiert wird. Nach der Etablierung dieser Methode, wurde diese benutzt um Modelle zu erstellen, die es ermöglichen die Entstehung neuronaler Karten und kortikaler Faltungen im Zusammenhang mit der Konnektivität und der Anzahl der Neuronen zu untersuchen.
Neuronale Karten sind geordnete Muster auf der Oberfläche des Kortex, die durch die präferierte Aktivität einzelner Neuronen in Antwort auf Stimuli einer Modalität beobachtet werden können. Im visuellen Kortex existieren sogar mehrere Karten, je nachdem welche Qualität visueller Stimuli man betrachtet. Abhängig von der Präferenz für einen Sehwinkel, ein stimuliertes Auge oder der Orientierung eines Balken-Stimulus, können retinotopische Karten, Karten mit streifenartigen Mustern oder Karten mit sogenannten „Pinwheel“-Strukturen beobachtet werden. Pinwheels sind periodische Strukturen, die sichtbar werden indem man die Orientierungspräferenz von Neuronen für die spezifische Orientierung eines Balken-Stimulus mit der entsprechenden Farbe des Farbkreises visualisiert. Da diese Strukturen eine Ähnlichkeit mit bunten Windrädern haben, werde sie als Pinwheels bezeichnet. Die in dieser Dissertation erstellten Modelle sagen vorher, dass die Entstehung strukturierter neuronaler Karten im Allgemeinen von der Anzahl der Neuronen abhängt. In der Tat könnte diese Abhängigkeit auch für neuronale Karten im Kortex gelten. Während strukturierte Karten im visuellen Kortex in verschiedenen Säugerordnungen wie Primaten, Karnivoren und Huftieren existieren, sind sie in kleinen Nagern mit weniger Neuronen nicht vorhanden, trotz ähnlicher Verbindungsspezifizität. Folglich müssen Unterschiede in der Struktur neuronaler Karten im Kortex nicht zwangsläufig mit einer unterschiedlichen Funktionsweise zusammenhängen, sondern könnten auch durch allgemeine Optimierungsprinzipien beim Aufbau neuronaler Netzwerke bedingt werden. Eine weitere Gemeinsamkeit zwischen verschiedenen Säugetierordnungen ist, dass die relative Dichte der Pinwheels ziemlich genau bei der Zahl Pi liegt. Entsprechend der Ergebnisse dieser Dissertation könnte dies dadurch erklärt werden, dass für neuronale Karten ähnlicher Struktur die Anzahl der Neuronen pro Pinwheel relativ konstant ist. Unterschiede in der räumlichen Dichte der Pinwheels könnten dann einfach durch Unterschiede in der Dichte der Neuronen erklärt werden.
Neben den Modellen für neuronale Karten wurde im Rahmen dieser Dissertation auch ein Modell kortikaler Faltungen mit derselben neuronalen Platzierungsmethode erstellt. Die Existenz kortikaler Faltungen wird gemeinhin damit erklärt, dass der Kortex ohne Faltungen wegen seiner verhältnismäßig großen Oberfläche nicht in den Schädel gepackt werden könnte. Allerdings haben Experimente gezeigt, dass die Faltungen nicht durch eine Restriktion des wachsenden Kortex an der Schädeloberfläche entstehen, da auch mit mehr Platz für die Expansion des Kortex die gleichen Faltungsmuster exprimiert werden. Interessanterweise entstehen die kortikalen Faltungen erst, wenn die Proliferation der Neuronen während der Entwicklung größtenteils abgeschlossen ist und die Neuronen anfangen ihre Verbindungen auszubilden. Um kortikale Faltungen basierend auf der Konnektivität zwischen Neuronen im Modell vorherzusagen, genügt es das allgemeine Muster einer starken lokalen, aber schwachen globalen Konnektivität zwischen Neuronen nachzubilden. Abhängig von Variationen dieser Konnektivität, der Anzahl der kortikalen Kolumnen und der Neuronenanzahl innerhalb dieser Kolumnen, können im Modell viele Eigenschaften kortikaler Faltungsmuster in Säugetieren vorhergesagt werden. Ähnlich wie in Säugetieren ist der Faltungsgrad der vom Modell vorhergesagt wird von dem Verhältnis zwischen Parametern, die die Größe und Dicke des Kortex beschreiben, abhängig. Dementsprechend werden mehr und mehr Faltungen mit steigender Anzahl der Kolumnen, aber gleicher Anzahl von Neuronen pro Kolumne vorhergesagt. Wie in Säugetieren entstehen dabei auch die größeren primären Faltungen zuerst bevor es innerhalb der größeren Faltungen zu kleineren Faltungen höherer Ordnung kommt. Neben der Abhängigkeit des Faltungsgrads von der Größe des Kortex können Variationen in der Konnektivität erklären, wie es einerseits zu stereotypischen Faltungsmustern kommen kann, aber andererseits auch warum der Faltungsgrad zwischen verschiedenen Säugerordnungen unterschiedlich mit der Größe des Kortex skaliert. Letztlich könnten pathologische Veränderungen der Konnektivität zu den entsprechenden Änderungen im Faltungsmuster führen.
Insgesamt wurde in dieser Arbeit gezeigt, dass mittels einfacher Prinzipien, die die Verbindung zwischen Neuronen und deren relative Position zueinander beschreiben, komplexe neuroanatomische Strukturen vorhergesagt werden können. Da mit derselben Methode zur neuronalen Platzierung sowohl neuronale Karten als auch kortikalen Faltungen, also sehr unterschiedliche Strukturen vorhergesagt werden konnten, stellt sich die Frage, ob diese Strukturen durch einen gemeinsamen biologischen Mechanismus entstehen. Neuronale Zugkräfte sind ein möglicher Mechanismus, der die Entstehung kortikaler Faltungen erklären könnte. Auch wenn es eher unwahrscheinlich ist, dass die Entstehung neuronaler Karten von Zugkräften zwischen Neuronen abhängt, kann es nicht vollständig ausgeschlossen werden. Ob solche Kräfte an der Selbstorganisation neuronaler Netzwerke beteiligt sein könnten, ist eine interessante Fragestellung für zukünftige empirische Studien.
Eine große Gruppe von Aptameren sind die Guanosintriphosphat (GTP) Aptamere. Diese zeigt sehr eindrücklich, wie RNA unterschiedliche Strategien nutzt, um denselben Liganden zu erkennen. Die komplette Struktur des GTP Klasse II Aptamers wird in der ersten Publikation gezeigt. Interessanterweise zeichnet die Struktur ein stabil protoniertes Adenine unterhalb der GTP-Bindestelle aus. Dieses wurde durch eine Kombination aus weiterführenden NMR- und ITC-Experimente untersucht und charakterisiert. Es zeigte sich, dass die protonierte Base einen pKs-Wert hat, der weit von der Neutralität verschoben ist. Die Protonierung ist auch noch bei sehr basischen Puffern stabil.
Eine Art der funktionellen Protonierung wird von den zyklischen di-Nukleotiden (CDN) bindenden Riboswitches genutzt, um zwei CDN mit ähnlicher Affinität zu binden. c-di-GMP Riboswitches wurden als regulatorische Einheit beschrieben und deren Kristallstruktur aufgeklärt. Mutationsexperimente führten dazu, dass bei einer G-zu-A Mutation an der Gα-Bindestelle die Selektivität des Riboswitches verändert wurde. Die Mutante bindet sowohl c-di-GMP als auch cGAMP mit ähnlichen Bindungsaffinitäten. Riboswitche, die cGAMP binden wurden auch in der bakteriellen Genomen gefunden. Hierbei ist die Promiskuität unterschiedlich stark ausgeprägt. Die Untersuchung des Bindungsmodus und der damit verbundenen Promiskuität ist in der zweiten Publikation beschrieben. Hier wurde gezeigt, dass die Riboswitche beide Liganden nur binden können, wenn zur Bindung von c-di-GMP das Ligand bindende A protoniert vorliegt. Auch diese Protonierung konnte mit weiterführenden NMR- und ITC-Experimenten charakterisiert werden. Die Untersuchungen einer solch großen RNA sind mit NMR Spektroskopie herausfordernd. Hierbei wurde ausgenutzt, dass die Kristallstruktur bereits bekannt war, welche allerdings die Protonierung nicht zeigte. Auch diese Protonierung zeigt einen pKs-Wert, der weit von der Neutralität verschoben ist und außerdem bei unterschiedlichen pH stabil ist.
In den beiden untersuchten Beispielen wurden zwei verschiedene Arten von Protonierung gezeigt: eine strukturelle und eine funktionelle. Das GTP Klasse II Aptamer benutzt die Protonierung als strukturelle Basis für die Basis der Ligandenbindungsstelle. Hierbei werden durch die Protonierung des Adenines mehr nutzbare Wasserstoffbrücken ausgebildet und damit die Tertiärstruktur stabilisiert. Im Unterschied dazu nutzen die promiskuitiven CDN Ribsowicthes die Protonierung, um verschiedene Liganden binden zu können und es kommt damit zu einer Verschiebung der Funktionalität. Der regulatorische Nutzen dafür ist allerdings noch unbekannt.
Auch bei den SAM Riboswitches wurde ein promiskuitiver Vertreter beschrieben. SAM Riboswitches gehören zu den am längsten bekannten Klassen der Riboswitches. Bis heute sind hier die meisten unterschiedlichen Klassen bekannt. SAM wird häufig als Donor für funktionelle Gruppen benutzt, besonders häufig als Methlygruppendonor für die Methylierung einer Reihe unterschiedlicher Substrate (z.B. DNA, Proteine, Metabolite etc.). Bei dieser Reaktion entsteht SAH als Nebenprodukt. Zusätzlich ist SAH zelltoxisch, da es affin an Methyltransferasen bindet und damit diese essenzielle Reaktion inhibiert. Eine enge Kontrolle der SAH-Konzentration ist daher kritisch. SAM bindende Riboswitches haben zu SAM eine bis zu 1000-fach höhere Bindungsaffinität im Vergleich zu SAH. Die Beschreibung eines translationalen OFF-Riboswitches, der SAM und SAH mit ähnlicher Affinität bindet, ist daher überraschend. Zumal seine Genassoziation fast ausschließlich zu SAM Synthetasen ist, deren Regulation durch SAH wenig sinnvoll erscheint. Um ein besseres Verständnis für die Funktion des SAM/SAH Riboswitches zu erhalten, wurde seine 3D-Struktur mittels NMR-Spektroskopie aufgeklärt, wie in der vierten Publikation beschrieben. Dafür mussten zunächst alle Resonanzen der Sequenz und dem Liganden zugeordnet werden, wie in der dritten Publikation beschrieben. Dabei wurde als Ligand SAH gewählt, da dieser chemisch stabiler und damit für die teils tagelangen NMR-Messungen besser geeignet ist. Zusätzlich wurden Mutanten bzw. verwandte Liganden mittels ITC Experimente auf ihre Bindungseigenschaften untersucht, um die Bedeutung der Linkerlänge, einzelner Basenpaare und funktionelle Gruppen des Liganden zu untersuchen. Bei anderen bekannten SAM Riboswitches umschließt die RNA den Liganden fast komplett. Dabei wird zum einem das Sulfoniumion spezifisch durch die Carboxylgruppen verschiedener Uracil-Nukleotide erkennt und koordiniert. Außerdem bildet sich eine Bindetasche aus, die genug Platz für die stabile Bindung der Methylgruppe hat. Beim SAH Riboswitch wird die Selektivität für SAH dadurch erreicht, dass die Bindetasche sterisch keinen Platz für die Methylgruppe von SAM bereitstellt.
Zusammenfassend wurden in dieser Arbeit drei verschiedene Ligand bindende RNA-Strukturen untersucht, die alle sehr unterschiedliche Strategien zur Bindung der Liganden nutzen. Obwohl Portionierungen bei Aptameren und Riboswitches selten beschrieben wurden, haben sie eine maßgebliche Funktion in den beiden zuerst untersuchten Strukturen. Obwohl bisher im Hinblick auf alle bekannten RNA Strukturen eher selten beschrieben, gibt es doch neben den genannten zwei, einige Beispiele für strukturelle oder funktionelle Protonierungen. Auch in Hinblick auf zukünftige bzw. Verbesserung bestehender RNA-Strukturvorhersage-Programme ähnlich wie sie für Proteine schon lange nutzt werden, müssen protonierte Nukleobasen ernsthaft in Betracht gezogen werden. Außerdem konnte gezeigt werden, dass zwei der untersuchten Riboswitches zwei Liganden mit ähnlicher Affinität binden. Die genutzte Strategie ist hierbei unterschiedlich. Während bei den promiskuitiven CDN Riboswitches der regulatorische Nutzen noch unbekannt ist, konnte für den SAM/SAH Ribsowitch gezeigt werden, dass SAH nur zufällig aufgrund der wahrscheinlich sehr niedrigen intrazellulären Konzentration gebunden wird und dieser daher wahrscheinlich später in der evolutionären Entwicklung entstanden ist. Riboswitches halten es weiterhin spannend.
Non-ribosomal peptide synthetase docking domains : structure, function and engineering strategies
(2021)
Non-ribosomal peptide synthetases (NRPSs) are known for their capability to produce a wide range of natural compounds and some of them possess interesting bioactivities relevant for clinical application like antibiotics, anticancer, and immunosuppressive drugs. The diverse bioactivity of non-ribosomal peptides (NRPs) originates from their structural diversity, which results not only from the incorporation of non-proteinogenic amino acids into the growing peptide chain, but also the formation of heterocycles or further peptide modifications like methylation, hydroxylation and acetylation.
The biosynthesis of NRPs is achieved via the orchestrated interplay of distinct catalytic domains, which are grouped to modules that are located on one or more polypeptide chains. Each cycle starts with the selection and activation of a specific amino acid by the adenylation (A) domain, which catalyzes the aminoacyl adenylate formation under ATP consumption. This activated amino acid is then bound via a thioester bond to the 4’-phosphopantetheine cofactor (PPant-arm) of the following thiolation (T) domain. Before substrate loading, the PPant-arm is post-translationally added to the T domain by a phosphopantetheinyl transferase (PPTase), which converts the inactive apo-T domain in its active holo-form. In the last step of the catalytic cycle, two T domain bound peptide building blocks are connected by the condensation (C) domain, resulting in peptide bond formation and transfer of the nascent peptide chain to the following module. Each catalytic cycle is performed by a C-A-T elongation module until the termination module with a C-terminal thioesterase (TE) domain is reached. Here, the peptide product is released by hydrolysis or intramolecular cyclisation.
In comparison to single-protein NRPSs, where all modules are encoded on a single polypeptide chain, multi-protein NRPS systems must also maintain a specific module order during the peptide biosynthesis. Therefore, small C-terminal and N-terminal communication-mediating (COM) domains/docking domains (DD) were identified in the C- and N-terminal regions of multi-protein NRPSs. It was shown that these domains mediate specific and selective non-covalent protein-protein interaction, even though DD interactions are generally characterized by low affinities.
The first publication of this work focuses on the Peptide-Antimicrobial-Xenorhabdus peptide-producing NRPS called PaxS, which consists of the three proteins PaxA, PaxB and PaxC. Here, in particular the trans DD interface between the C-terminal attached DD of PaxB and N-terminal attached DD of PaxC was structurally investigated and thermodynamically characterized by isothermal titration calorimetry (ITC), yielding a dissociation constant (KD) of ~25 µM, which is a DD typical affinity known from further characterized DD pairs. The artificial linking of the PaxB/C C/NDD pair via a glycine-serine (GS) linker facilitated the structure determination of the DD complex by solution nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spectroscopy. In comparison to known docking domain structures, this DD complex assembles in a completely new fold which is characterized by a central α-helix of PaxC NDD wrapped in two V-shaped α-helices of PaxB CDD.
The first manuscript of this work focuses on the application of synthetic zippers (SZ) to mimic natural docking domains, enabling the easy assembly of NRPS building blocks encoded on different plasmids in a functional way. Here, the high-affinity interaction of SZs unambiguously defines the order of the synthetases derived from single-protein NRPSs in the engineered NRPS system and allows the recombination in a plug-and-play manner. Notably, the SZ engineering strategy even facilitates the functional assembly of NRPSs derived from Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria. Furthermore, the functional incorporation of SZs into NRPS modules is not limited to a specific linker region, so we could introduce them within all native NRPS linker regions (A-T, T-C, C-A).
The second publication and the second manuscript of this thesis again focus on the multi-protein PaxS, in particular on the trans interface between the proteins PaxA and PaxB on a molecular level by solution NMR. Therefore, the PaxA CDD adjacent T domain was included into the structural investigation besides the native interaction partner PaxB NDD. Before a three-dimensional structure could be obtained from NMR data, the NH groups located in the peptide bonds had to be assigned to the respective amino acids of the proteins (backbone assignment). Based on these backbone assignments, the secondary structure of PaxA T1-CDD and PaxB NDD in the absence and presence of the respective interaction partner were predicted.
The structural and functional characterization of the PaxA T1-CDD:PaxB NDD complex is summarized in manuscript two. The thermodynamic analysis of this complex by ITC determined a KD value of ~250 nM, whereas the discrete DDs did not interact at all. The high-affinity interaction allowed to determine the solution NMR structure of the PaxA T1-CDD:PaxB NDD complex without the covalent linkage of the interaction partners and an extended docking domain interface could be determined. This interface comprises on the one hand α-helix 4 of the PaxA T1 domain together with the α-helical CDD, and on the other hand the PaxB NDD, which is composed of two α-helices separated by a sharp bend.
...
A promising strategy to reduce the dependency from fossil fuels is to use the yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae to bioconvert renewable non-food feedstocks or waste streams, like lignocellulosic biomass, into bioethanol and other valuable molecule blocks. Lignocellulosic feedstocks contain glucose and significant fractions of the pentoses xylose and arabinose in varying proportions depending on the biomass type. S. cerevisiae is an efficient glucose consumer, but it cannot metabolize xylose and arabinose naturally. Therefore, extensive research using recombinant DNA techniques has been conducted to introduce and improve the biochemical pathways necessary to utilize these non-physiological substrates. However, any functional pathway capable of metabolizing D xylose and L arabinose in S. cerevisiae requires the transport of these sugars across the plasma membrane. The endogenous sugar transport system of S. cerevisiae can conduct a limited uptake of D-xylose and L-arabinose; this uptake enables only basal growth when the enzymatic pathways are provided. For this reason, the uptake of D xylose and L-arabinose has been recognized as a limiting step for the efficient utilization of these non-physiological substrates.
Gal2, a member of the major facilitator superfamily, is one of the most studied hexose transporters in S. cerevisiae. Although its expression is repressed in the presence of glucose, it also transports this sugar with high affinity when constitutively expressed. Recent efforts to engineer yeast strains for the utilization of plant biomass have unraveled the ability of Gal2 to transport non-physiological substrates like xylose and arabinose, among others. Improving Gal2 kinetic and substrate specificity, particularly for pentoses, has become a crucial target in strain engineering. The main goal of this study is to improve the utilization of xylose and arabinose by increasing the cell permeability of these non physiological substrates through the engineering of the galactose permease Gal2.
GAL2 gene expression depends on galactose, which acts as an inducer; nevertheless, even in the presence of galactose, glucose act as a strict repressor; consequently, GAL2 gene is usually placed under the control of a constitutive promoter. However, the presence of glucose additionally triggers the Gal2 degradation, which is mediated by the covalent attachment of the small 76 amino acid protein ubiquitin (Ub) to the targeted transporter; in a multi-step process called ubiquitination.
Ubiquitination of hexose permeases involves the activation of the Ub molecule by the E1 Ub-activating enzyme using ATP; then, the activated Ub is transferred to a specific Ub-conjugating enzyme E2, which donates the Ub indirectly through a specific HECT E3 enzyme (Rsp5) to a lysine residue of the substrate, with the aid of an adaptor protein which recognizes the target (Rsp5-adaptor). Ubiquitinated permeases are sent by membrane invagination to early endosomes, where they encounter ESCRTs (endosomal sorting complex required for transport). The targeted permeases are sorted in intralumenal vesicles (ILV) inside of the endosome, which after several cycles, turns into a multivesicular body (MVB) that subsequently fuses with the vacuole to expose the protein content of the ILVs to lumenal hydrolases for degradation.
Gal2 contains 30 lysine residues that may accept the ubiquitin molecule, which targets its degradation. It is known that mono-ubiquitination by Rsp5 on multiple lysine residues is necessary to internalize Gal2 (Horak & Wolf, 2001). However, the authors did not identify the specific lysine residues involved in the ubiquitination processes. This study screened several Gal2 variants where lysine residues were mutated or removed from the protein sequence to discover which lysine residues are likely involved in ubiquitination and consequent turnover of the transporter. The results of the screening showed that mutation of the N terminal lysine residues 27, 37, and 44 to arginine (Gal23KR) produced a functional transporter that, when fused with GFP (Gal23KR_GFP), showed an exclusive localization at the plasma membrane in cells growing in galactose or glucose as a sole carbon source (Tamayo Rojas et al., 2021b).
This study furthermore evaluated upstream signals caused by phosphorylation which triggers ubiquitination and consequent turnover of the targeted protein; using similar screening approaches to assess the stabilization of Gal2 by lysine residue modifications, it was possible to identify that N terminal serine residues 32, 35, 39, 48, 53, and 55 are likely involved in the internalization of Gal2, since a Gal2 construct where all these serines were mutated to alanine residues and tagged with GFP (Gal26SA_GFP) exhibited practically complete localization at the plasma membrane in cells growing in galactose or glucose as a sole carbon source (Tamayo Rojas et al., 2021b)...
In view of a growing world population and the finite nature of fossil resources, the development of eco-friendly production processes is essential for the transition towards a sustainable industry. Methanol, which can be produced both petrochemically and from renewable resources, offers itself as bridging technology and attractive alternative raw material for biotechnological processes. This work describes developments for the progress of the well-studied methylotrophic α proteobacterium Methylorubrum extorquens AM1 towards an efficient methylotrophic cell factory. Although many homologous and heterologous production routes have already been described and realized for M. extorquens in a laboratory scale, no industrial process has yet been realized. Three major reasons can be identified for this: (1) A limited choice of tools for genetic modifications, (2) a lack of understanding of carbon fluxes and side reactions occurring in modified strains, such as product reimports, and (3) the lack of tailored production strains for profitable target products and optimized bioprocessing protocols. The aim of the present work was to achieve developments for the mentioned areas. As a model application, the high-level production of chiral dicarboxylic acids from the substrate methanol was chosen. Enantiomerically pure chiral compounds are of great interest, e.g., as building blocks for chiral drugs. The ethylmalonyl CoA metabolic pathway (EMCP) which is part of the primary metabolism of M. extorquens, harbors unique chiral CoA-ester intermediates. Their acid derivatives can be released by cleavage of the CoA-moiety using heterologous enzymes. The dicarboxylic acids 2 methylsuccinic acid and mesaconic acid were produced in a previous study by introducing the heterologous thioesterase YciA into M. extorquens. In the said study, a combined product titer of 0.65 g/L was obtained in shake flask experiments. These results serve as the basis for the developments in the present work.
First, the previously described reuptake of products was thoroughly investigated and dctA2, a gene encoding for an acid transporter, was identified as target for reducing the product reuptake. In addition, reuptake of mesaconic acid was prevented by converting it to (S)-citramalic acid, a product not metabolizable by M. extorquens, by the introduction of a heterologous mesaconase. Together with 2-methylsuccinic acid, for which a high enantiomeric excess of (S)-2-methylsuccinic acid was determined, a second chiral molecule was thus added to the product spectrum. For the release of dicarboxylic acid products, YciA, a broad-range thioesterase that accepts a variety of CoA-esters with different chain lengths as substrates, was chosen. The enzyme should theoretically be able to hydrolyze all CoA-esters of interest present in the EMCP. However, in culture supernatants of M. extorquens strains that were overexpressing the corresponding yciA gene, only mesaconic acid and 2 methylsuccinic acid could be detected. To expand the substrate spectrum of YciA thioesterase with respect to other EMCP intermediates, semi-rational enzyme engineering was attempted. Screening of the corresponding strains carrying the respective YciA variants did not result in strains capable of producing new dicarboxylic acid products. However, the experiments revealed an amino acid position that strongly affected the production of mesaconic acid and 2-methylsuccinic acid in vivo. By substituting the according amino acid in YciA, the maximum titers of mesaconic acid and 2-methylsuccinic acid could be increased substantially. Application of an improved thioesterase variant in a second E. coli-based process confirmed the enhanced activity of the enzyme. The desired extension of the product spectrum by another chiral molecule (2-hydroxy-3-methylsuccinic acid, presumably the (2S,3R)-form) was finally achieved by using an alternative thioesterase. Tailored fermentation strategies were developed for the high-level production of the above-mentioned products.
As second part of the work, two novel genetic tools for M. extorquens were developed and characterized. The pBBR1-derived plasmid pMis1_1B was shown to be stably maintained in M. extorquens cells. In addition, its suitability for co-transformations with other plasmids was demonstrated. The second tool, the cumate-inducible promoter Ps6, is tailored for expression of pathways with toxic products, as the transcription of genes controlled by Ps6 is strongly repressed in the absence of an inducer.
Overall, the present work demonstrates the enormous potential of using M. extorquens as a methylotrophic cell factory. In the applications shown, the biotechnological production of high-priced chiral molecules is combined with the use of an attractive alternative substrate. In addition, new achievements and approaches are presented to facilitate the development of future M. extorquens production strains.
In conclusion, I described for the first time the in vivo functions of PAK2 during cardiac development and its requirement for heart contractility
AIM1 – Characterization of Pak2a and Pak2b functions during cardiovascular system development: description of the phenotype triggered by the loss of expression of pak2b in the pak2a mutant Firstly, in addition to the confirmation of the published data regarding the pak2a mutant and morphant phenotype, I showed that pak2bbns159 mutant does not exhibit morphological defects, neither in the ISV formation nor in the brain vascular patterning. More importantly, I analyzed in more details the phenotypic consequences of pak2a and pak2b loss of expression in the trunk and brain vasculatures. Indeed, the lack of blood flow in the embryos, was associated with central arteries migration defects and reduced lumen in these central arteries and the ISVs. Moreover, pak2a and pak2b loss of expression resulted in cardiac failure.
AIM2 – Role of Pak2 on cardiac contractility From 40 -46 hpf, I found a weaker heart contractility in the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159. Although, the PAK proteins have been shown to impact the actin cytoskeleton organization, the heart morphological defects associated with the altered contractility, were not associated with acto-myosin filament reorganization. However, by analyzing in more details the structure of the sarcomeres, I was able to demonstrate that the proteins constituting the sarcomeres were strongly affected and showed an altered spatial organization. Then, I also described the effects of the loss of expression of both paralogs on the junctional protein localization. I demonstrated the loss of Pak2 function resulted in junction protein rearrangement in the cardiomyocytes in the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159 mutants at 40 and 46 hpf.
Thus, I was able for the first time to demonstrate in vivo PAK2 functions during cardiac development and its requirement for proper cardiac contractility activity.
AIM3 – Decipher mechanism of Pak2 signaling cascade involved during cardiac development Both pak2a and pak2b WT mRNAs were able to rescue the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159 mutant heart defects and the results indicated that these paralogs share overlapping function during cardiac development. Moreover, although I was not able to examine the control transgenic lines, myocardial and endothelial specific pak2a overexpression did not ameliorate the mutant cardiac deficiency. Thus,the absence of rescue by reactivating pak2a in cardiomyocytes indicates a non-cell autonomous function of Pak2a on cardiomyocytes.
For the first time, this study allowed to follow PAK2 in vivo functions during cardiovascular development. More importantly, its role on heart contractility regulation would enable further investigations to generate new tools for the treatment of cardiomyopathies.
The intensive use of the North Sea area through offshore activities, sand mining, and the spreading of dredged material is leading to increasing pollution of the ecosystem by chemicals such as hydrophobic organic contaminants (HOCs). Due to their toxicological properties and their ability to accumulate in the environment, HOCs are of particular concern. The contaminants partition between aqueous (pore water, overlying water) and solid phases (sediment, suspended particulate matter, and biota) within these systems. The accumulated contaminants in the sediment are of major concern for benthic organisms, who are in close contact with sediment and interstitial water. It is thus particularly important to better understand how contaminants interact with biota, as these animals may contribute to trophic transfer through the food web. Furthermore, sediments are a crucial factor for the water quality of aquatic systems. They not only represent a sink for contaminants but also determine environmental fate, bioavailability, and toxicity. The Marine Strategy Framework Directive (MSFD) was introduced to protect our marine environment across Europe and includes the assessment of pollutant concentrations in the total sediment, which, however, rarely reflects the actual exposure situation. The consideration of the pollutant concentrations in the pore water is not implemented, although this is needed for the evaluation of bioavailability and risk assessment. For this reason, special attention is given to further development, implementation, and validation of pollutant monitoring methods that can determine the bioavailable fraction in sediment pore water. For risk assessment purposes, it is furthermore important to use biological indicators in addition to classical analytics to determine the effect of pollutants on organisms. The main objective of this thesis was to gain insight into the pollution load and the potential risk of hydrophobic organic chemicals (HOCs) in the sediment of the North Sea and to evaluate these results with regard to possible risks for benthic organisms and the ecosystem. The following five aims are covered within these studies to gain a holistic assessment of sediment contamination:
1. Assessment of the pore water concentrations of PAHs and PCBs
2. Determination of the bioturbation potential by macrofauna analysis
3. Application of the SPME method on biological tissue
4. Assessment of recreated environmental mixtures in passive dosing bioassays
5. Development of SPME method for DDT in sediments
The thesis is comprised of three main studies supported by three additional studies ...
Phenology is the study of periodic life cycle events of living organisms and how these are influenced by environmental factors. Late phenological phases such as the timing of seed release and subsequent seed dispersal considerably affect ecology and evolution in plants. Since plants are mostly sessile organisms, seed dispersal is a crucial life cycle event for the ecology and evolution of plants. In fact, long-distance seed dispersal (LDD) is a very complex process in plant biology and significantly shapes the spatial and temporal dynamics of plant populations. For example, wind dispersal in plants is influenced by a variety of factors such as plant traits, habitat type and environmental conditions (e.g. wind speed). Considering the variability of wind conditions throughout the year, the timing of seed release and dispersal is known to have considerable effects on LDD. Even though late phenologies such as ripening duration and timing of seed release and subsequent dispersal are vital in estimating ecologically highly relevant LDD, these phenologies are not appropriately addressed in ecological research. The aim of this thesis is to gain insights into the factors that shape late plant phenologies. In particular, we address the following questions: which ecologically or evolutionary parameters drive the ripening process of plant species? How does the seasonal variability of wind affect the seed release phenology of plant species? How do these factors interact for plant species in different habitat types?
In order to address these questions, we applied different methodological approaches, ranging from fieldwork and monitoring phenology to computational simulation studies and statistical modeling. To study the ripening process of species, we monitored the flowering, ripening and seed release phenology of more than 100 Central European plant species. We conducted computational simulation studies for estimating LDD by wind to study the phenology of seed release and the parameters determining LDD by wind. In conjunction with phenological data from literature, we used the obtained simulation results to investigate evidence for the existence of phenological adaptations towards LDD in 165 plant species. Further, we used the results from simulation studies of LDD by wind to disentangle the effects of species, habitat types and meteorological conditions and their interactions on the spatial spread of plant species.
The results of the relationship between plant traits, phylogeny, the ripening process and climatic factors provide insights into the basic understanding of the ripening process of plants. We identified ecological factors that shape species’ ripening phenology and seed release timing. In particular, we suggest that the species’ seed weight, life form and phylogeny shapes ripening and seed release phenology. With the statistical models on species’ temperature demands for reproduction, we introduce data that that are well suitable for parametrization and further development of plant dispersal models. The results from the simulation study based on a seasonal perspective showed that heavier seeded tree species with medium wind dispersal potential (including genera Abies, Acer, Fraxinus and Larix) have a clear synchronisation of seed abscission with periods favouring LDD. These species, which are both ecologically and economically important, showed significant synchronisation of the highest rate of seed release with high wind-speed that promoted LDD by wind in wintertime. For the tree species mentioned, we suggest strong seasonal synchronisation as evidence for phenological adaptations in order to match favourable conditions during seed release. With a closer look at the wind conditions that promote LDD by wind, our results showed considerable differences in how specific wind conditions affect LDD in different species and habitat types. We suggest that LDD by wind in species from open habitats with high wind dispersal potential is likely to be driven by thermal updrafts that are mainly driven by the sun providing energy to the ground. By contrast, LDD of heavier-seeded species from open and forested habitats is more likely to be driven by storms that produce shear-driven turbulence. The results from this thesis contribute to an increased understanding of the complete dispersal process of plants and to making more realistic projections of (future) plant distribution.
The results obtained on factors driving ripening and release phenology provide valuable insights into their ecological and phylogenetic factor constraints. The implementation of more realistic assumptions in assessing species’ dispersal potential throughout the year could help considerably in improving landscape management (e.g. timing of mowing) and in the conservation of plant populations. The evidence found for phenological adaptations towards LDD in plants is an important step in understanding the evolutionary basis of LDD in these species.
Freshwater is one of the most fundamental resources for life and is the habitat for a wide diversity of species. One of the most diverse aquatic insect taxa is Trichoptera Kirby, 1813, caddisflies. These semi-aquatic insects have aquatic larvae and terrestrial adults and are found all around the globe in freshwater habitats. Water is also one of the most important natural resources for the human population, but alarmingly, freshwaters are among the most threatened natural habitats. Thus, the monitoring and preservation of the quality of freshwater habitats should have a high priority. In order to track changes in the biota a baseline reference is necessary, but freshwater biodiversity is under-studied in many parts of the Earth such as the biodiversity hotspots of the Himalaya and the Hengduan Mountains. This thesis treats the trichopteran genus Himalopsyche Banks, 1940 (Rhyacophilidae) which has its diversity center in the Himalayas and the Hengduan Mountains. Himalopsyche larvae are large and conspicuous and only occur in clean, unpolluted streams. This makes Himalopsyche potentially suited as indicator organisms for freshwater quality monitoring, but taxonomic knowledge is yet insufficient. Based on samples from a field survey in the Hengduan Mountains targeting both larvae and adults I uncovered three new Himalopsyche species which are described in this thesis (Chapter II), and with the aid of molecular data I associated larvae of Himalopsyche to adult species (Chapter I). The molecular association enabled the first comparative morphological study of Himalopsyche species in the larval stage, and the morphological study in Chapter II revealed that there are four distinct larval types of Himalopsyche. However, no diagnostic characters to identify Himalopsyche larvae to species level were found. To understand Himalopsyche larval morphology from an evolutionary perspective, I reconstructed the first molecular phylogeny of the genus (Chapter III). This demonstrated that each larval type corresponds to a deep phylogenetic split, indicating that larval types evolved early in Himalopsyche evolution and remained constant since. Based on the phylogenetic results as well as larval and adult morphology, I re-defined five species groups of Himalopsyche: H. kuldschensis Group, H. lepcha Group, H. navasi Group, H. phryganea Group, and H. tibetana Group. The species groups differ with respect to their diversity centers. The monotypic H. lepcha Group resides in the Himalayas, and the monotypic H. phryganea Group inhabits Western Nearctic. The H. kuldschensis and H. tibetana Groups are geographically overlapping with distributions in the Himalayas, but the distribution of H. kuldschensis Group stretches more to the west to include the Tian Shan, and the H. tibetana Group is more concentrated around the eastern Himalayas and the Hengduan Mountains. The H. navasi Group has a more eastern distribution than most Himalopsyche including isolated areas such as Japan and Indonesia. The earliest split in Himalopsyche divides the H. navasi Group from remaining Himalopsyche, suggesting a more eastern area of origin of Himalopsyche than its current diversity center, with subsequent radiations in the Himalayas and Hengduan Mountains. In addition to the three chapters, in this thesis I discuss further aspects of Himalopsyche biology including genital evolution, species complexes, and Himalopsyche ecology.
Taxa under scrutiny in this thesis are Halophytophthora-like oomycetes. The genus Halophytophthora, proposed in 1990, is an assemblage of unrelated species grouped together on the basis habitat preference, i.e. the mangrove or saltmarsh biome, and morphological similarity to Phytophthora. The premise “Phytophthora-like species from the mangrove environment” became the genus concept for Halophytophthora and lasted for almost 2 decades which resulted to the addition of several species (i.e. H. elongata, H. exoprolifera, H. porrigovesica, H. kandeliae, H. masteri, and H. tartarea). At the onset of molecular phylogenetics, Halophytophthora was inferred as a highly polyphyletic taxon and the genus concept was found to be unsuitable. This thesis adds to this, since six Phytophthora spp. were isolated from the mangrove environment, two of which were found in the Philippines (Phytophthora elongata and Phytophthora insolita). After a thorough assessment of the morphologic and phylogenetic data of taxa included in this thesis, several taxonomic novelties were introduced – a new family (Salispinaceae), a new genus (Calycofera), new species (Calycofera cryptica, Phytopythium dogmae, Phytopythium leanoi, Salisapilia coffeyi, and Salispina hoi), and new combinations (Calycofera operculata, Salisapilia bahamensis, S. elongata, S. epistomia, S. masteri, S. mycoparasitica). In addition, Salisapiliaceae and Salisapilia were emended.
Seed dispersal is a key ecosystem function for plant regeneration, as it involves the movement of seeds away from the parental plants to particular habitats where they can germinate and transition to seedlings and ultimately adult plants. Seed dispersal is shaped by a diversity of abiotic and biotic factors, particularly by associations between plants and climate and between plants and other species. Due to the ongoing loss of biodiversity and changing global conditions, such interactions are prone to change and pose a severe threat to plant regeneration. One way to address this challenge is to study associations between plant traits and abiotic and biotic factors to understand the potential impacts of global change on plant regeneration. Plant communities have long been analyzed through the lens of vegetative traits, mainly ignoring how other traits interact and respond to the environment. For instance, while associations between vegetative traits (e.g., specific leaf area, leaf nitrogen content) and climate are well studied, there are few case studies of reproductive traits in relation to trait-environment associations in the context of global change.
Thus, the overarching aim of this dissertation is to explore how trait-environment associations, with a special focus on reproductive traits, can improve our understanding of the effect that global change may have on seed dispersal, and ultimately on plant regeneration. To this end, my research focuses on studying associations between plant traits and abiotic and biotic factors along an elevational gradient in both forests and deforested areas of tropical mountains. This dissertation addresses three principal research objectives.
First, I investigate the extent to which reproductive (seed and fruit traits) and vegetative traits (leaf traits) are related to abiotic and biotic factors for communities of fleshy-fruited plants in the Ecuadorian Andes. I used multivariate analyses to test associations between four (a)biotic factors and seven reproductive traits and five vegetative traits measured on 18 and 33 fleshy fruited plant species respectively. My analyses demonstrate that climate and soil conditions are strongly associated with the distribution of both reproductive and vegetative traits in tropical tree communities. The production of “costly” vs. “cheap” seeds, fruits and leaves, i.e., the production of few rewarding fruits and acquisitive leaves versus the production of many less-rewarding fruits and conservative leaves, is primarily limited by temperature, whereas the size of plant organs is more related to variation in precipitation and soil conditions. My findings suggest that associations between reproductive and vegetative traits and the abiotic environment follow similar principles in tropical tree communities.
Second, I assess how climate and microhabitat conditions affect the prevalence of endozoochorous plant species in the seed rain of tropical montane forests in southern Ecuador. I analyzed seed rain data for an entire year from 162 traps located across an elevational gradient spanning of 2000 m. I documented the microhabitat conditions (leaf area index and soil moisture next to each seed trap) at small spatial scale as well as the climatic conditions (mean annual temperature and rainfall in each plot) at large spatial scale. After a one-year of sampling, I counted 331,838 seeds of 323 species/morphospecies. My analyses demonstrate that the prevalence of endozoochorous plant species in the seed rain increases with temperature across elevations and with leaf area index within elevations. These results show that the prevalence of endozoochory is shaped by the interplay of both abiotic and biotic factors at large and small spatial scales.
Third, I examine the potential of seed rain to restore deforested tropical areas along an elevational gradient in southern Ecuador. For this chapter, I collected seed rain using 324 seed traps installed in 18 1-ha plots in forests (nine forest plots) and in pastures (nine deforested plots) along an elevational gradient of 2000 m. After a sampling period of three months, I collected a total of 123,039 seeds of 255 species/morphospecies from both forests and pastures along the elevational gradient. I did not find a consistent decrease in the amount and richness of seed rain between forests and pastures, but I detected a systematic change in the type of dispersed seeds, as heavier seeds and a higher proportion of endozoochorous species were found in forests compared to pastures at all elevations. This finding suggests that deforestation acts as a strong filter selecting seed traits that are vital for plant regeneration.
Understanding the role that trait-environment associations play in how plant communities regenerate today could serve as a basis for predicting changes in regeneration processes of plant communities under changing global conditions in the near future. Here, I show how informative the measurement of reproductive traits and trait environment associations are in facilitating the conservation of forest habitats and the restoration of deforested areas in the context of global change.
The production of ribosomes is a complicated multistep, that is susceptible to changes occurring within the cell and its environment. The process itself requires many proteins, known as ribosome biogenesis factors (RBFs) and many non-coding RNAs like the small nucleolar RNAs (snoRNAs). While RBFs are required for the accurate processing of the pre-rRNA into mature rRNAs, the snoRNAs act to coordinate and guide enzymes for post-transcriptional modifications, chiefly 2´-O-ribose methylation and pseudouridylation. While ribosome biogenesis is mostly described in human and yeast model eucaryotes, similar detailed studies in the model plant Arabidopsis thaliana are far less explored and understood. Furthermore, for many experimentally confirmed modification sites the according snoRNAs and for many pre-rRNA processing steps the responsible RBFs are missing. Therefore, it is expected that a high number of snoRNAs and RBFs are not identified till yet. For this reason, RNA-deep sequencing was performed in order to identify novel snoRNAs and MS analysis data of nucleoli and nuclei of A. thaliana from a former PhD student were used in order to find new proteins involved in pre-rRNA processing.
In here, it is shown that with RNA deep-sequencing still new snoRNAs and snRNAs can be identified and that detection of predicted snoRNAs can be fulfilled with a) antisense oligonucleotides tagged with fluorescence dyes and b) with radioactive labeled antisense probes. Furthermore, a secondary structure map of the 60S and 40S subunit highlighting the predicted and moreover verified modification sites in 5.8S, 25S and 18S rRNA was created. Especially, the correlation between the modification sites and the guiding snoRNA is highlighted further shedding light on overview about current pre-rRNA modification sites and corresponding guiding snoRNAs. The next chapter reveals the complex and multi-layered existence of the 5.8S rRNA and its numerous precursors. The mutant prp24 (also known as seap1) encoding AtPRP24, is recognized as factor being important for splicing as it is promoting the recruitment of the U4 and U6 snRNAs to the spliceosome. In here, it was found that AtPRP24 is involved in processing of 5.8S rRNA precursors, recognizable by precursors that are over accumulating in the mutant. Moreover, it could be shown for the first time that the plant-specific precursor 5´-5.8S is exported to the cytoplasm, where final cleavage steps of 5.8S rRNA takes place. In the prp24.2 mutant, this precursor is exported at an increased rate to the cytoplasm, where it can be detected in the actively translating ribosomes (polysomes). A lower sensitivity of the mutant seeds to cycloheximide (CHX) suggests that due to the extension at the 5´-end of 5.8S, the structure of the 60S subunit has altered CHX binding. In conclusion, this work highlights the importance and complexity of 5.8S rRNA and its precursors for ribosome biogenesis and displays new insights into pre-rRNA processing in A. thaliana.
Polyploidie in Prokaryoten
(2018)
Diese Arbeit teilt sich in drei Teile auf, die sich mit der Regulation der Polyploidie sowie mit der Genkonversion als evolutionären Vorteil von Polyploidie in Haloferax volcanii beschäftigen.
Im ersten Teil dieser Arbeit, wurde der Einfluss der DNA-Replikationsinitiatorproteine Orc1/Cdc6 auf das Ploidielevel untersucht. Hierbei konnte anhand von Deletionsmutanten zunächst gezeigt werden, dass lediglich drei der 16 Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine in H. volcanii essentiell sind. Bestimmung des Ploidielevels mittels qPCR-Analyse ergab, dass jedes der 12 untersuchten Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine das Ploidielevel mindestens eines Replikons beeinflusst und dementsprechend sowohl die mit einem Replikationsursprung assoziierten als auch die „verwaisten“ Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine eine Funktion haben. Die mit einem Replikationsursprung assoziierten Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine hatten hierbei keinen größeren Einfluss auf das Ploidielevel als die „verwaisten“. Zusätzlich konnte durch Wachstumsanalysen in Mikrotiterplatten gezeigt werden, dass die meisten Deletionsmutanten unter allen getesteten Bedingungen ein mit dem Wildtyp vergleichbares oder besseres Wachstum zeigen. Eine Deletionsmutante eines Orc1/Cdc6-Proteins hingegen zeigte nur verbessertes Wachstum bei Glukose als Kohlenstoffquelle, was ein Hinweis auf die Verwendung verschiedener Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine unter verschiedenen Bedingungen sein könnte. Zusätzlich wurden zwei mit dem Replikationsursprung assoziierte Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine überexprimiert und via ihres N-terminalen His-Tag im Western-Blot nachgewiesen, sodass diese nun für Co-Affinitätsaufreinigungen zur weiteren Charakterisierung des komplexen Zusammenspiels der Orc1/Cdc6-Proteine zur Verfügung stehen.
Im Rahme des zweiten Teils der Arbeit wurde der Einfluss der in der 5‘-Region der der Replikationsursprünge ori1 und ori2 kodierten Proteine auf Wachstum und die Kopienzahl des Hauptchromosoms bestimmt. Zunächst wurde die Expression der drei in Haloarchaea hoch-konservierten oap-Gene upstream von ori1 mittels Nothern-Blot untersucht und es konnte gezeigt werden, dass das oap-Operon tatsächlich als Operon abgelesen wird. Um alle Gene in den 5‘-Regionen von ori1 und ori2 genauer zu charakterisieren, wurden induzierbare Überexpressionsmutanten im Wildtyp-Hintergrund angefertigt. Es konnte mittels Wachstumsversuchen in Mikrotiterplatten gezeigt werden, dass bei Induktion von Beginn an die Überexpression der Hef-Helikase und des oapB-Proteins zu einem starken Wachstumsdefekt führen, die von oapC und HVO_1724 zu einem moderaten Wachstumsdefekt, wohingegen für die Überexpressionsmutante von oapA vergleichbares Wachstum zum Wildtyp und für die Überexpression der Rad25d-Helikase verbessertes Wachstum beobachtet werden konnte. Es konnte darüber hinaus gezeigt werden, dass sowohl die Deletion als auch die Überexpression der Helikasen keinen Einfluss auf das Ploidielevel hat; die Deletion von oapC führt jedoch zu einer Reduktion der Genomkopienzahl in exponentieller und stationärer Phase, was ein erster Hinweis darauf ist, dass das oap-Operon eine Rolle bei der Regulation des Ploidielevels spielen könnte.
Im dritten Teil der Arbeit wurde eine Methode entwickelt, um Genkonversion farblich sichtbar zu machen. Hierbei wurde sich H. volcaniis Carotinoidbiosynthese zu Nutze gemacht. Es wurden zwei verschiedene, auxotrophe Elternstämme mittels Protoplastenfusion verschmolzen, um eine heterozygote Tochterzelle zu erzeugen. Ein Genkonversionsereignis wurde durch einen roten Keil angezeigt, der aus einer weißen Kolonie wuchs und durch die erfolgreiche Reparatur des Carotinoidbiosynthesegens entstand. Es wurden insgesamt 8525 Klone ausgestrichen und 0,14 % der Kolonien zeigten eine entsprechende rote Färbung. Das Proof-of-Principle dieser Methode ist in damit in dieser Arbeit gelungen. Um die Genkonversion in den weißen Kolonien auf genetischer Ebene genauer zu untersuchen, wurde PCR verwendet. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass in den Zellen aller 135 untersuchten Kolonien Genkonversion stattgefunden hatte und zwar so effizient, dass nur in seltenen Fällen Heterozygotie vorlag. Unter Selektionsdruck stehende Loci hatten in beiden untersuchten Fällen eine starke Präferenz in Richtung Homozygotie und Erhalt der Prototrophie. Für nicht unter Selektionsdruck stehende Loci konnte gezeigt werden, dass die Hälfte der untersuchten Kolonien dem Elternstamm 1 glich, während die andere Hälfte dem Elternstamm 2 glich. Auch hier waren die Zellen nur in seltenen Fällen homozygot.
By far not all genetic information is expressed by mRNA coding regions of the DNA. 98% of the human genome is not encoding for proteins. Therefore, these non-coding regions have been considered as “junk DNA” for a long time [1, 2]. The last years, new high throughput sequencing techniques have allowed the elucidation of the heterogeneous population of non-coding RNAs (ncRNAs, Table 1). RNAs longer than 200 nucleotides (nt) belong to the family of long non-coding RNAs (lncRNAs). They can exhibit numerous functions: The biggest family of RNAs is represented by the ribosomal RNAs (rRNAs). Together with the transfer RNAs (tRNAs) they are essential for the translation of mRNA into an amino acid sequence.
In welchen Situationen steht ein Tier unter Stress und wie beeinflusst Stress dessen Wohlbefinden? Dies sind die Kernfragen, mit denen Zoos konfrontiert sind, wenn es darum geht, den Bedürfnissen ihrer Tiere gerecht zu werden. Die Beantwortung dieser Fragen ist jedoch angesichts der großen individuellen Variabilität des Inputs, der Stress hervorrufen kann,und des Outputs, der das Wohlbefinden bestimmt, eine Herausforderung. Um diese Herausforderung zu meistern, brauchen Zoos Kenntnisse darüber, welche Haltungsbedingungen und Managementsituationen Verhaltens-, physiologische oder emotionale Veränderungen hervorrufen, sowohl positive als auch negative. Dies trifft insbesondere auf Arten zu, die aufgrund ihrer Biologie und des großen öffentlichen Interesses große Anforderungen an das Management in Menschenobhut stellen, wie den Afrikanischen Elefanten. Die vorliegende Arbeit hatte daher das Ziel, unter Berücksichtigung der individuellen Variation die Auswirkungen bestimmter Managementsituationen auf physiologischen Stress und das Wohlbefinden der Tiere zu evaluieren.
Für diese Arbeit wurden zehn Afrikanische Elefanten aus drei Zoos im Rahmen eines Experiments in 2016 und 2017 mehrmals untersucht. Dieses Experiment umfasste zum einen die Messung von physiologischem Stress auf der Basis der Konzentration des „Stresshormons“ Cortisol im Speichel der Elefanten. Zu diesem Zweck wurden an bestimmten Tagen und zu folgenden Zeitpunkten Speichelproben entnommen: morgens, nachmittags vor und mehrmals nach einer von zwei Managementsituationen (positives Verstärkungstraining [PRT] und neuartiges Enrichmentobjekt [NOV]). Zum anderen diente die Exposition gegenüber dem neuartigen Enrichmentobjekt als sogenannter Novel Object Test. Dieser Standardtest der Persönlichkeitsforschung bei Tieren deckte bei anderen Arten konsistente Verhaltensunterschiede zwischen Individuen auf. Um zu untersuchen, ob dies auch auf Afrikanische Elefanten zutrifft, wurden die individuellen Verhaltensreaktionen auf das neuartige Objekt aufgezeichnet. Darüber hinaus wurden unabhängig von dem Experiment vor und nach einem Transport jeweils morgens und nachmittags Speichelproben von dem transferierten Tier und von zwei Tieren im Bestimmungszoo gesammelt, um den Effekt dieses potenziellen Stressors auf die individuellen Cortisolspiegel zu untersuchen.
Publikation A zeigt, dass die Elefanten unter den Bedingungen des Routinemanagements (das heißt dem routinemäßigen Tagesablauf der Tierpflege) am Morgen signifikant höhere Cortisolwerte im Speichel aufwiesen als am Nachmittag. Diese diurnale Variation der Cortisolsekretion ist typisch für tagaktive Arten und wurde daher auch für die untersuchten Elefanten erwartet. Unter Stressbedingungen wurde weder ein signifikanter Unterschied zwischen den Cortisolspiegeln vor und nach dem Transport noch zwischen den Cortisolwerten am Morgen und am Nachmittag festgestellt. Der prozentuale Unterschied zwischen dem morgendlichen und nachmittäglichen Cortisolspiegel war jedoch beim transferierten Tier nach dem Transport wesentlich geringer als vor dem Transport, was möglicherweise auf eine Stressreaktion auf den Transport und die Eingewöhnung im neuen Zoo hindeutet. Darüber hinaus zeigten sich deutliche Cortisolanstiege unmittelbar nach der ersten Zusammenführung des transferierten Tiers mit dem Bullen im neuen Zoo. Dieses Ergebnis demonstriert zum einen, dass Cortisol physiologischen Stress widerspiegelt. Zum anderen zeigt es die Notwendigkeit, zeitnah nach einem Stressor Speichelproben zu entnehmen, was nach dem Transport nicht möglich war.
Die Studie in Manuskript B zeigt unterschiedliche durchschnittliche Zeitverläufe der Cortisolantworten im Speichel auf die Managementsituationen PRT und NOV. PRT könnte aufgrund des beobachteten cortisolsenkenden und damit potenziell stresspuffernden Effekts förderlich für das Wohlbefinden sein. NOV induzierte im Mittel eine moderate, kurzfristige Cortisolantwort. Dies deutet darauf hin, dass die Tiere geringem physiologischem Stress ausgesetzt waren, mit dem sie jedoch erfolgreich umgehen konnten. Außerdem bestand eine bemerkenswerte individuelle Variation in den Cortisolverläufen in derselben Situation. Die Unterschiede im Cortisolspiegel zwischen den Tieren hingen mit dem Alter (bei NOV) und dem Zoo (bei PRT) zusammen. Der Effekt des Geschlechts und des Haltungssystems auf den Cortisolspiegel war hingegen variabel. Die Ergebnisse der Studie zeigen, dass die individuelle Variation der Cortisolsekretion unbedingt berücksichtigt werden muss, um physiologischen Stress zuverlässig zu erkennen.
Die Studie in Manuskript C ergab, dass sich die untersuchten Tiere im Novel Object Test konsistent in ihrem Verhalten gegenüber einem neuartigen Objekt unterschieden. Dieses Ergebnis zeigt, dass der Novel Object Test auch bei Elefanten genutzt werden kann, um die Persönlichkeit der Tiere zu untersuchen...
Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus bacteria live in a highly specific symbiosis with nematodes that belong to the genus of Heterorhabditis and Steinernema, respectively. These cruiser type nematodes actively search for soil-dwelling insects and infect them via natural openings. Inside of the insect, the bacteria are released into the hemocoel where they start producing an array of secondary metabolites to bypass the insect immune system and kill the prey within 48 hours. Many of those natural products possess bioactivities against other bacteria, fungi, protozoa or insects, which makes them interesting candidates for pharmaceutical applications. Even though advanced molecular biological methods in combination with bioinformatics tools can now be used to predict biosynthetic gene clusters (BGCs) and their products, there are still many BGCs with unknown products. Even for the plethora of natural products that were successfully identified in the last couple of years, the exact ecological function often remains elusive, as laboratory conditions can vary considerably from the natural environment of the bacteria. Knowledge about the natural conditions that stimulate, or repress production of certain natural products and their underlying regulatory mechanisms yield new approaches for natural product research and enables possibilities for selective manipulations of the regulatory cascades.
The overarching goal of this work was to examine the regulatory networks in Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus strains. The first part of this work focused on the Hfq-dependent regulation of specialized metabolite production. In those genera, the RNA chaperone, Hfq, represses expression of hexA, which encodes for a global transcriptional regulator that acts as the master repressor for SM production. Multiple global approaches were used to identify the sRNA ArcZ, which targets a specific region in the 5’-untranslated region of the hexA mRNA and ultimately guides Hfq in order to repress its expression. It was shown that a deletion of arcZ led to a drastic reduction of SM production in Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus, consistent with the phenotype of their respective hfq deletion mutants. Transcriptomic profiling revealed far-reaching effects on the transcriptome, with up to 735 coding sequences significantly affected in the arcZ deletion strain. Finally, it was shown that the resulting chemical background, devoid of SMs, in combination with targeted promotor exchange can be used to exclusively overproduce a desired natural product, representing an alternative route of genetic manipulation.
The second part of this work focused on the influence and identification of insect related compounds that affect SM production in P. laumondii, X. szentirmaii and X. nematophila. Insect homogenate was generated from G. mellonella larvae, a model host for these bacteria. Supplementation of the cultivation medium with homogenate induced considerable shifts in the SM profiles of those bacteria. A global effect on the transcriptional output was determined by transcriptomic profiling. The core response to the simulation of an insect environment consisted of ten CDS, eight of which are involved in the degradation of fatty acids or the import of maltose and maltodextrin into the cells. Two abundant components in the insect homogenate, trehalose and putrescin, were added to the cultivation medium of those strains and subsequent HPLC-MS analysis revealed a direct correlation of their concentration in the medium and the production titres of certain SMs. These results indicated that the bacteria sense the insect environment via different insect specific components in order to initiate a metabolic adjustment, which is probably required for adaptation to the insect host.
The last part of this work examined the influence of other, so far not directly related genes on SM production, based on the isolation of P. laumondii transposon-insertion mutants with clear phenotypic alterations. Re-sequencing and SM profiling of the mutant strains revealed that a transposon-insertion in the gene encoding for a putative DNA-adenine methyltransferase affected SM production. The phenotype was confirmed by deleting this gene. Based on Single-Molecule Real-Time sequencing, the complete methylome of the WT, deletion- and complementation mutant were analysed (experimental work performed by Sacha J. Pidot, Melbourne, Australia). No obvious alterations were detected in the methylation patterns of the strains, indicating that the dam gene product does not methylate the adenine in GATC-motifs, as it was described in literature for E. coli. This data raises the question what the function of the putative DNA-adenine methyltransferase is in P. laumondii and how it can influence the secondary metabolism. Even though there is currently no clear evidence, the potential role of epigenetic gene regulation mechanisms should be considered in further work.
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) are required for transcriptional changes during heat stress (HS) thereby playing a crucial role in the heat stress response (HSR). The target genes of Hsfs include heat shock proteins (Hsps), other Hsfs and genes involved in protection of the cell from irreversible damages due to exposure to elevated temperatures. Among 27 Hsfs in Solanum lycopersicum, HsfA1a, HsfA2 and HsfB1 constitute a functional triad which regulates important aspects of the HSR. HsfA1a is constitutively expressed and described as the master regulator of stress response and thermotolerance. Activation of HsfA1a under elevated temperatures leads to the induction of HsfA2 and HsfB1 which further stimulate the transcription of HS-responsive genes by forming highly active complexes with HsfA1a. Despite the well-established role of these three Hsfs in tomato HSR, information about functional relevance of other Hsfs is currently missing.
The heat stress inducible HsfA7 belongs alongside with HsfA2 to a phylogenetically distinct clade. Thereby the two proteins share high homology and a functional redundancy has been assumed. However, HsfA7 function and contribution to stress responses have not been investigated into detail in any plant species.
Tomato HsfA7 protein accumulates already at moderately elevated temperatures (~35°C) while HsfA2 becomes dominant at higher temperatures (>40°C). HsfA7 pre-mRNA undergoes complex and temperature-dependent alternative splicing resulting in several transcripts that encode for three protein isoforms. HsfA7-I contains a functional nuclear export signal (NES) and shows nucleocytoplasmic shuttling while HsfA7-II and HsfA7-III have a truncated NES which leads to the strong nuclear retention of the protein. Differences in the nucleocytoplasmic equilibrium have a major impact on the stability of protein isoforms, as nuclear retention is associated with increased protein turnover. Consequently, HsfA7-I shows a higher stability and can be detected even after 24 hours of stress attenuation, while HsfA7-II is rapidly degraded. The degradation of these factors is mediated by the ubiquitin-proteasome pathway.
HsfA7 can physically interact with HsfA1a and HsfA3 and form co-activator (“superactivator”) complexes with a very high transcriptional activity as shown on different HS-inducible promoters. In order for the complex to be successfully transferred to the nucleus and confer its activity it needs a functional nuclear localization signal (NLS) of HsfA7. In contrast, the activator (AHA) motif of HsfA7 is not essential for its co-activator function. Interestingly, while interaction of HsfA7 with either HsfA3 or HsfA1a stabilizes HsfA7 isoforms, concomitantly this leads to an increased turnover of HsfA1a and HsfA3. In contrast, HsfA2 has a stabilizing effect on the master regulator HsfA1a.
Thus, HsfA7 knockout mutants generated by CRISPR/Cas9 gene editing, show increased HsfA1a levels and a stronger induction of HS-related genes at 35°C compared to wild-type plants and HsfA2 knockout mutants. Consequently, HsfA7 knockout seedlings exhibit increased thermotolerance as shown by the enhanced hypocotyl elongation under a prolonged mild stress treatment at 35°C. In summary, these results highlight the importance of HsfA7 in regulation of cellular responses at elevated temperatures. Under moderately elevated temperatures, the accumulation of HsfA7 and its subsequent interaction with HsfA1a, leads to increased turnover of the latter, thereby ensuring a milder transcriptional activation of temperature-responsive genes like Hsps. In turn, in response to further elevated temperatures, HsfA2 becomes the dominant stress-induced Hsf. HsfA2 forms co-activator complexes with HsfA1a which in contrast to HsfA7, allows the stabilization of the master regulator, leading to the stronger expression of HS-responsive genes required for survival. Thereby, this study uncovers a new regulatory mechanism, where the temperature-dependent competitive interaction of HsfA2 and HsfA7 with HsfA1a control the fate of the master regulator and consequently the activity of temperature-responsive networks.
Cancer is a disease characterized by uncontrolled cell growth and the capacity to disseminate to distant organs. The properties of cancers are caused by genetic and epigenetic alterations when compared to their normal counterparts. Genetic mutations occur in oncogenes and tumor suppressor genes and are the initial drivers of cellular transformation (Lengauer et al., 1998; Vogelstein and Kinzler, 2004). In addition, epigenetic alterations, which influence the expression of oncogenes and tumor suppressor genes independently from sequence alterations, are also involved in the transformation process (Esteller and Herman, 2001; Sharma et al., 2010). Genetic alterations and epigenetic regulatory signals cooperate in tumor etiology. Glioblastoma multiforme (GBM) is a frequent and aggressive malignant brain tumor in humans. The median survival of GBM patients is about 15 months after diagnosis. Like in other cancers, genetic and epigenetic alterations can be detected in GBM. Genetic alterations in GBM affect cell growth, apoptosis, angiogenesis, and invasion; however, epigenetic alterations in GBM also affect the expression of oncogenes or tumor suppresser genes that increase tumor malignancy (Nagarajan and Costello, 2009).
Reprogramming is a cellular process in which somatic cells can be induced to assume the properties of less differentiated stem cells. This process can be mediated through epigenetic modifications of the genome of somatic cells by the action of four defined transcription factors (Oct4, Sox2, Klf4 and Myc) or by the action of the miR 302/367 cluster (Anokye-Danso et al., 2011; Takahashi and Yamanaka, 2006; Takahashi et al., 2007) and result in the generation of induced pluripotent stem cells (iPS cells). Reprogramming of somatic cells by the miR 302/367 cluster can generate nontumorigenic iPS cells through the inhibition of the epithelial to mesenchymal transition (EMT), cell cycle regulatory genes and epigenetic modifiers (Lin and Ying, 2013).
Die vorliegende, publikationsbasierte Dissertation, bestehend aus den drei Einzelpublikationen Bayer (2011, 2012) und Bayer und Schönhofer (2012), verfolgte das Ziel, die Spinnenfamilie Psechridae zu revidieren. Weiterhin sollten die phylogenetische Position dieser Familie im System der höheren Webspinnen (Araneomorphae) sowie die phylogenetischen Beziehungen der einzelnen Arten innerhalb der beiden Gattungen der Psechridae untersucht werden. In Form von morphologisch-taxonomischen Bearbeitungen wurden die beiden die Psechridae bildenden Gattungen Psechrus und Fecenia revidiert, wobei sämtliches Typus-Material sowie reichhaltiges, weiteres Material eingehend beschrieben, illustriert und diagnostiziert wurde. Hierbei wurden auch intraspezifische Variabilität sowie die Prä-Epigynen subadulter Weibchen, die in taxonomischen Arbeiten bislang nur eine unwesentliche Rolle gespielt haben, beschrieben, illustriert und taxonomisch ausgewertet. Zudem wurden im Rahmen dieser Untersuchungen bereits Überlegungen über mögliche Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen innerhalb der beiden Gattungen angestellt. ...
Angiogenesis, the formation of new blood vessels from existing ones, is a fundamental biological process required for embryonic development; it also plays an important role during postnatal organ development and various physiological and pathological remodeling processes in the adult organism. Vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) and its main receptor, VEGF receptor-2 (VEGFR-2), play a central role in angiogenesis. VEGFR-2 expression is strongly upregulated in angiogenic vessels, but the mechanisms regulating VEGFR-2 expression are not well understood. We found in this study that the G-protein α subunit Gα13 plays an important role in the regulation of VEGFR-2 expression. In vitro, we found that knockdown of Gα13 reduced VEGFR-2 expression in human umbilical vein endothelial cells and impaired responsiveness to VEGF-A. This phenotype was rescued by adenoviral normalization of VEGFR-2 expression. Gα13-dependent VEGFR-2 expression involved activation of the small GTPase RhoA and transcription factor NF-κB; it was abrogated by deletion of the NF-κB binding site at position -84 of the VEGFR-2 promoter. In vivo, endothelial cell-specific loss of Gα13 resulted in reduced VEGFR-2 expression, impaired responsiveness towards VEGF-A in Matrigel assays, and reduced retinal angiogenesis. Importantly, also tumor vascularization was diminished in the absence of endothelial Gα13, resulting in reduced tumor growth. Taken together, we identified Gα13-dependent NF-κB activation as a new pathway underlying the transcriptional regulation of VEGFR-2 during retinal and tumor angiogenesis.
Autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is a common neurodevelopmental disorder with a multifarious clinical presentation. Even though many genetic risk factors have been identified and studied in mouse models, the neurophysiological mechanisms underlying the autistic phenotype are still unclear. Based on the high rates of comorbidity with epilepsy, it was hypothesized that the balance between excitation and inhibition in neural circuits may be disrupted in autistic individuals.
In this dissertation, synaptic and network activity was measured in three different genetically modified mouse models that exhibit the characteristic behavioral abnormalities of the disorder: the Neurobeachin (Nbea) haploinsufficient mouse, the Neuroligin-3 (Nlgn3) knockout (KO) mouse, and the Neuroligin-4 (Nlgn4) KO mouse. Each of the affected proteins is involved in the formation and/or function of synapses in the central nervous system. Therefore, it was posited that the reduction or deletion of these proteins might alter the balance of excitatory to inhibitory synaptic transmission in individual neurons and in neural circuits. Extracellular recordings in the hippocampal dentate gyrus of anesthetized mice revealed that the excitation-inhibition (E-I) balance was reduced in Nbea haploinsufficient and Nlgn4 KO mice, but unchanged in Nlgn3 KO mice despite a reduction in excitatory synaptic transmission to dentate granule cells. Unexpectedly, the intrinsic excitability of dentate granule cells was altered in all three mouse models. These results imply that a homeostatic increase in the intrinsic excitability is able to compensate for the decreased excitatory transmission in Nlgn3 KO mice, whereas the decreased intrinsic excitability in the Nbea haploinsufficient and Nlgn4 KO mice leads to a reduction in the E-I balance. Taken together, these findings suggest that the influence of genetic factors on the E-I balance might be a potential common mechanism underlying the development of ASD.
In der vorliegenden dreiteiligen Studie werden Mongolische Wüstenrennmäuse untersucht, deren Hörspektren im tieffrequenten Bereich und deren Unterscheidungsfähigkeiten von Kommunikationsrufen denen des Menschen ähneln. Die extrazelluläre Aktivität im primären auditorischen Kortex (AI) der narkotisierten Versuchstiere, evoziert durch Reintöne und arteigene Kommunikationsrufe, wird in der linken (LH) und rechten Gehirnhemisphäre (RH) aufgenommen. Es werden Multikanalelektroden (16 Eingangskanäle) verwendet, welche eine simultane Aufnahme der neuronalen Aktivitäten aller kortikalen Schichten ermöglichen. Zur Analyse der neuronalen Mechanismen werden Wellenformen einzelner Elektrodenkanäle und Aktivitätsprofile, bestehend aus den Wellenformen aller Elektrodenkanäle in einem Zeitfenster von 600 ms, auf Ebene von Aktionspotentialen (MUA), lokalen Feldpotentialen (LFP) und Current-source-density (CSD) Analysen, untersucht. Während MUAs die neuronalen Aktionspotentiale im Nahfeld der Elektrode reflektieren, umfassen die LFPs die summierten Potentiale (inhibitorisch und exzitatorisch) von Neuronen eines größeren Areals. Die CSDs hingegen werden durch die Integration von LFP-Wellenformen benachbarter, linear angeordneter Elektrodenkanäle berechnet und ermöglichen so eine Lokalisation der Ursprünge geräuschspezifischer Aktivitätsflüsse.
Im ersten Teilprojekt werden CSD-Profile in Antwort auf unterschiedliche Reintöne untersucht, um die Aktivitätskomponenten, die so genannten Sinks, für weiterführende Analysen zu quantifizieren. Es können zwei primäre (s1 und s2), drei mittlere (s3-s5) und vier späte (s6-s9) Sinks in einem Zeitfenster von 600 ms definiert werden. Eine Veränderung der Stimulusfrequenz eine Oktave über und unter der charakteristischen Frequenz (CF), beziehungsweise des Lautstärkepegels = 24 dB über der minimalen Schwelle, führt zu qualitativen Veränderungen in der CSD-Profilstruktur. Die Sink s7 wird durch Stimuli mit niedrigem Lautstärkepegel weniger verlässlich evoziert, wohingegen die Sink s9 bei Stimuli eine Oktave über der CF verlässlicher evoziert wird. Die Ergebnisse weisen darauf hin, dass im AI die spektralen Informationen eine Oktave über und unter der CF asymmetrisch integriert werden.
Auf Einzelschichtebene konnte bereits gezeigt werden, dass spektrotemporale Eigenschaften von Stimuli durch MUAs schlechter reflektiert wurden als durch LFPs, was vermutlich eine direkte Konsequenz der unterschiedlichen Ursprünge der Signaltypen ist. Daher werden im zweiten Teilprojekt die spezifischen Unterschiede der MUA-, LFP- und CSD-Antworten auf Ebene kortikaler Schichten und kompletter laminarer Profile untersucht, um die Unterschiede und den Informationsgehalt der drei Signaltypen zu charakterisieren. Signifikante Unterschiede, welche durch zwei Reintöne und sieben Kommunikationssignale evoziert werden, können verstärkt im mittleren und späten Latenzbereich und in granulären und infragranulären Schichten vorgefunden werden. Der Grad der Rufspezifizität ist in LFP und CSD-Antworten im Vergleich zu demjenigen in MUA-Antworten größer. Die Segregationsleistung ist im Vergleich zu einzelnen kortikalen Schichten in den von kortikalen Kolumnen abgeleiteten laminaren Profilen um den Faktor 1,8-2,6 erhöht. Die Neuronenpopulationen einzelner kortikaler Kolumnen sind vermutlich wichtig für die Kodierung von Geräuschen, welche sich in ihren spektrotemporalen Eigenschaften unterscheiden.
Viele vorangegangene Studien konnten zeigen, dass die Gehirnhemisphären akustische Signale asymmetrisch verarbeiten. Daher werden im dritten Hauptteil die laminaren Profile der LH und RH quantitativ und statistisch verglichen. Die MUA-, CSD-Profile und im geringeren Maße auch die LFP-Profile zeigen systematische Unterschiede auf signifikantem Niveau in der Dauer, Onset Latenz und vertikalen Ausdehnung bestimmter Aktivitäten. Kommunikationsrufe evozieren in der LH, welche beim Menschen auf Sprachstimuli spezialisiert ist, im Vergleich zur RH komplexere CSD-Profile. Die neuronale MUA-, LFP- und CSD-Aktivitätsstärke ist in der RH für weniger komplexe Stimuli teilweise signifikant erhöht. Die Asymmetrie in der Auftrittsverlässlichkeit der Sink s6 lässt vermuten, dass sich die intrakolumnäre Vernetzung in Schicht VIa zwischen der LH und RH unterscheidet. Die wenigen, signifikanten und nicht systematischen Unterschiede zwischen den Sink-Parametern der LH und RH nach kortikaler Ausschaltung mit dem GABAA-Rezeptor Agonist Muscimol weisen darauf hin, dass die Hemisphärenasymmetrie durch Prozesse des ipsilateralen Kortex maßgeblich beeinflusst wird.
Die Neurowissenschaften sind in Forschungsarbeiten für Schüler und Studierende immer wieder als eines der schwierigsten Teilgebiete der Biologie angeführt. Die Inhalte werden überwiegend nicht verstanden. Als mögliche Ursache gelten die seltenen praktischen Zugänge für die Lernenden aufgrund limitierter Ressourcen. Diese Ursache konnte in der vorliegenden Arbeit durch eine Befragung der Lehrkräfte zu ihren Praxisumsetzungen bestätigt werden. 70 % der Lehrkräfte gaben an, dass sie keine Experimente in der Schule zum Thema Nervenzellen anbieten. Experimente zur Verhaltensbiologie führen 65 % der Lehrkräfte nicht durch.
Um Schülern die Möglichkeit zu geben, sich experimentell mit den Themenfeldern der Neuro- und Verhaltensbiologie auseinanderzusetzen, wurden im Rahmen der vorliegenden Arbeit Schülerlabortage auf dem Feld der Neurowissenschaften konzipiert. Die Konzepte wurden schülerorientiert umgesetzt und neurowissenschaftliche Forschung durch den eigenen Umgang mit modernen Forschungsapparaturen erfahrbar gemacht. Die drei Labortage für die Sekundarstufe II wurden wissenschaftlich begleitet: 1) Verhaltensbiologie, 2) systemische Ebene der Elektrophysiologie, 3) elektrophysiologische Forschungsmethoden. Um die Qualität und Wirksamkeit der Labortage beurteilen zu können, wurden sie mit Feedbackerhebungen begleitet. Die drei Labortage wurden sowohl von den Lehrkräften als auch von den Schülern bezüglich ihrer Qualität positiv bewertet. Für die Schüler konnte gezeigt werden, dass die Beurteilung weitgehend unabhängig von einem zugrunde liegenden Interesse an Biologie und Forschung ausfällt. Anhand einer retrospektiven Erhebung wird außerdem gezeigt, dass alle drei Labortage eine höchst signifikante, selbsteingeschätzte Steigerung des „Wissens“, der „Anwendungszuversicht“ und des „Interesses“ bewirken. Schüler mit niedrigen Ausgangswerten zeigen einen besonders hohen Anstieg. Für das Interesse kann weiter gezeigt werden, dass auch Schüler mit hohem Ausgangswert eine große Interessenssteigerung durch den Labortag aufweisen. Das Interesse für den verhaltensbiologischen Labortag liegt etwas niedriger – die Labortage mit elektrophysiologischen Inhalten zeigen dagegen für die Anwendungszuversicht etwas niedrigere Werte.
Der Fokus der fachdidaktischen Forschung lag auf der Betrachtung des experimentellen Zugangs zur Elektrophysiologie über ein entwickeltes „EPhys-Setup“. Dabei handelt es sich um einen quasi-realen Messaufbau. Die Umsetzung kombiniert dazu Komponenten eines realen Elektrophysiologie-Setups (Hands-on Komponenten) mit einer speziell entwickelten schülerfreundlichen Software (Neurosimulation) und einem virtuellen Nervensystem in Form einer Platine. Als Modellnervensystem werden für diese Umsetzung Ganglien von Hirudo medicinalis verwendet – der Neurosimulation liegen originale elektrophysiologische Messspuren des Ganglions zugrunde. Experimentelle Vermittlungsansätze für die Elektrophysiologie finden sich kaum für den Schulbereich. Dem Bedarf einer entsprechenden Beforschung wurde mit verschiedenen Testinstrumenten nachgegangen, um den Vermittlungsansatz mit dem EPhys-Setup bewerten zu können. Dafür fand eine Wirksamkeitsanalyse über die Erhebung der Motivation der Schüler statt (Lab Motivation Scale; Dohn et al. 2016). Von Bedeutung war auch, inwiefern gegenüber der Umsetzung eine Technologieakzeptanz vorliegt (Technology Acceptance Model; Davis 1989), die im Schulkontext ausgehend von der steigenden Einbindung von Technologien einen entsprechenden Forschungsbedarf aufweist. Weiter wurde untersucht, ob sich die Bewertung des EPhys-Setups von der Bewertung einer Kontrollgruppe unterscheidet. Für die Kontrollgruppe wurde die Neurosimulation von den Hands-on Komponenten gelöst und die Schüler arbeiteten ausschließlich PC-basiert. Die Ergebnisse zeigen, dass beide Umsetzungen die Motivation förderten und eine Technologieakzeptanz bei den Schülern aufwiesen. Der Unterschied der Untersuchungsgruppen fällt gering aus. Die Abhängigkeiten, die für die verwendete Simulationsumsetzung gefunden wurden, beziehen sich ausschließlich auf Komponenten der „Freude“. Somit wird der intrinsische Bereich von den Schülern die am EPhys-Setup gearbeitet haben höher bewertet. Zur weiteren Analyse der Testinstrumente wurde auch eine Abhängigkeit der Bewertung vom zugrunde liegenden Biologieinteresse sowie von den Computerfähigkeiten vergleichend betrachtet. Der Einfluss auf die Bewertungen der drei Testskalen ist in vielen Fällen höher als der Einfluss der verwendeten Simulation. Vom individuellen Biologieinteresse der Schüler zeigen alle untersuchten Komponenten eine Abhängigkeit. Die größeren Effekte beziehen sich auf die Komponenten der „Lernwirksamkeit“ oder der „Freude“. Von den individuellen Computerfähigkeiten der Schüler zeigen Komponenten zur „Zuversicht bezüglich der Methoden und der Inhalte“ eine Abhängigkeit.
Understanding global biodiversity patterns is one of the main objectives of ecology. Spatial variation in species richness can be explained by several environmental factors. The relationships between species richness and environmental factors have been associated with latitudinal, longitudinal and elevational gradients. The number of species is determined by birth, death and migration rates of species in a given area. These rates are affected by abiotic and biotic factors acting at local and regional scales. Climatic seasonal variation may also influence biodiversity, directly through physiological limitations and indirectly through biotic interactions, vegetation structure and food availability. Climate and land use change are the main factors for landscape simplification and biotic homogenization. Thus, the study of community patterns across environmental gradients may help to predict the effect of projected environmental change.
I investigated how abiotic and biotic factors influence different facets of bird diversity across an elevational gradient. My study was conducted along an elevational gradient spanning 2000 m within and around Podocarpus National Park and San Francisco reserve on the southeastern slope of the Andes in Ecuador. The climate is humid tropical montane with a bimodal rain regime. The region is characterized by evergreen premontane forest at low elevations, evergreen lower montane forest at mid elevations and upper montane forest at high elevations. The elevational gradient has natural continuous forests within the protected reserves and fragmented forests surrounding the reserves in a matrix of cattle pastures. To monitor bird diversity, I placed nine 20-m radius point counts within 18 one-hectare plots, in continuous and fragmented forest at 1000, 2000 and 3000 m a.s.l. I recorded and identified all birds for 10 minutes within each point count. Bird communities were sampled eight times per plot, in the most humid season and in the least humid season of 2014 and 2015. To estimate flower and fruit availability, I recorded all plants with open flowers and ripe fruits within each point count. To obtain the relative invertebrate availability, I assessed understory invertebrate fresh biomass using a standardized sweep-netting design along 100-metre borders of each plot. Vertical vegetation heterogeneity was estimated at eight layers above the ground within each point count. Temperature for each plot was obtained using an air temperature regionalization tool and precipitation through remote sensing techniques and meteorological data.
In the first chapter of this thesis, I explored the effects of elevation, climate and vegetation structure on overall bird communities as well as on frugivorous and insectivorous birds. I found that elevation was mostly indirectly associated with bird diversity, jointly mediated via temperature, precipitation and vegetation structure. Additionally, elevation was directly and positively associated with both the overall bird community and with insectivores, but not with frugivores. My findings indicate a reduction of bird diversity due to climatic factors and vegetation structure with increasing elevation. However, the direct, positive effect of elevation suggests that bird diversity was higher than expected towards high elevations, probably due to spatial, biotic and evolutionary settings.
In the second chapter, I analysed the influence of climate and resource availability on temporal variation of bird communities. I found a higher bird diversity in the least humid season than in the most humid season. The seasonality of the bird communities was mainly driven by temperature and precipitation. While temperature had a significant positive effect at high elevations, precipitation had a significant negative effect at low elevations. Resource availability had no significant effect. My findings suggest that the temporal fluctuations in bird communities likely occur due to climate
constraints rather than due to resource limitations.
In the third chapter, I studied the effect of forest fragmentation on taxonomic and functional bird diversity. I found that taxonomic diversity was higher in fragmented compared to continuous forests, while functional diversity was negatively affected by fragmentation, but only at low elevations. The increase of taxonomic diversity in disturbed habitats suggests an increase of habitat generalists, which may compensate the loss of forest specialists. My findings suggest that taxonomic diversity can be uncoupled from functional diversity in diverse communities at low elevations.
My results show the effects of environmental factors on the spatio-temporal patterns of bird communities and the potentially uncoupled responses of taxonomic and functional diversity to forest fragmentation. My findings highlight that bird communities respond differently to abiotic and biotic factors across elevational gradients. Overall, my study helps to better understand the mechanisms that drive species communities in response to complex environmental conditions, which could be an essential contribution for the conservation of bird communities in the tropical Andes.
The prefrontal cortex (PFC) is considered the cognitive center of the mammalian brain. It is involved in a variety of cognitive functions such as decision making, working memory, goal-directed behavior, processing of emotions, flexible action selection, attention, and others (Fuster, 2015). In rodents, these functions are associated with the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC). Experiments in mice and rats have shown that neurons in the mPFC are necessary for successful performance of many cognitive tasks. Moreover, measurements of neural activity in the mPFC show excitation or inhibition in different cells in relation to specific aspects of the tasks to be solved. To date, however, it is largely unknown whether prefrontal neurons are stably activated during the same behaviors within a task and whether similar aspects are represented by the same neurons in different tasks. In addition, it is unclear how specifically neurons are activated, for example, whether cells that are activated in response to reward are activated in a different task without reward in a different situation or remain inactive. To address these questions, we recorded the same neurons in the mPFC of mice over the course of several weeks while the animals performed various behaviors.
To do this, we expressed GCaMP6 in pyramidal neurons in the mPFC of mice. A small lens was implanted in the same location and a miniature microscope ("miniscope") was used to record neural activity. Later the extracted neurons got aligned based on their shape and position across multiple days and sessions. The mice performed five different behavioral tests while neural activity was measured: A spatial working memory test in a T-maze, exploration of the elevated plus maze (EPM), a novel object recognition (NO) test including free open field (OF) exploration, a social interaction (SI) test and discriminatory auditory fear conditioning (FC). Each task was repeated at least twice to check for stable task encoding across sessions. Behavioral performance and neural correlates to specific task events were similar to earlier studies across all tasks. We utilized generalized linear models (GLM) to determine which behavioral variables most strongly influence neural activity in the mPFC. The position of the mouse in the environment was found to explain most of the variance in neural activity, together with movement speed they were the strongest predictors of neural activity across all tasks. Reward time points in the working memory test, the conditioned stimulus after fear conditioning, or head direction in general were also strongly encoded in the mPFC.
Many of the recorded neurons showed a stable spatial activity profile across multiple sessions of the same task. Similarly, cells that coded for position in one task tended to code for position in other tasks. Not only did the same cells code for position across multiple tasks, but cells also coded for movement speed and head direction. This indicates that at least these general behavioral variables are each represented by the same neurons in the mPFC. Interestingly, the stability of position or speed coding did not depend on the time between two sessions, but only on whether it was within the same or across different tasks. Within the same task, stability was slightly higher than across different tasks.
To find out whether task-specific behavioral aspects were also stably encoded in the mPFC, difference scores as the difference in neural activity between two task aspects like left- and right-choice trials or exposed and enclosed locations were calculated. Many cells encoded these aspects stably across different sessions of each task. Both the left-right differences in the different phases of the working memory test, the open-closed-arm differences in the elevated plus maze, the different activity between center and corners in the open field, the social target-object differences in the social interaction test, and the differences between the two tones during fear conditioning were all stably encoded across the population of mPFC cells. Only the distinction between the novel and the familiar object during object recognition was not stably encoded, but also the preference for the novel object was not present in the second session of novel object exploration.
There was also an overlap in coding for different aspects within a task across multiple sessions. For example, cells stably encoded left-right differences in the T-maze between different sessions as a function of walking direction across different phases of working memory, an aspect that we could already show within one session (Vogel, Hahn et al., 2022). During fear conditioning, the same cells showed a discrimination between CS+ and CS- that also responded to the start of CS+.
Consistency in the neurons activity across different tasks was also found, but only between tasks with similar demands, the elevated plus-maze and free exploration of the open field. Cells that were more active in the open arms also showed more activity in the center of the open field and vice versa. This could be an indicator that the cells were coding for anxiety or exposure across those tasks, indicating that neurons in the mPFC also stably encode general task aspects independent of the specific environment. However, it remains unclear what exactly these neurons encode; in the case of a general fear signal, one would also expect activation during fear conditioning which could not be found.
Overall, we found that neurons in the mPFC of mice encoded multiple general behavioral variables across multiple tasks and task-specific variables were encoded stably within each of the tested tasks. However, we found little task-specific variables that were systematically encoded by the same neurons with the exception being the elevated plus-maze and open field exploration, two tasks with similar features.
Evidence is increasingly pointing towards a significant global decline in biodiversity. The drivers of this decline are numerous, including habitat change and overexploitation, rapid deforestation, pollution, exotic species and disease, and finally climate change as an emerging driver of biodiversity change (Nakamura, et al., 2013; Hancocks, 2001; Pereira, Navarro & Martins, 2012). Raising public awareness of the need to conserve biological diversity is essential to safeguard the richness of life forms all over the world (Lindemann-Matthies, 2002). In this regard, institutions such as science museums, zoos and aquariums have the potential to play an important role (Rennie & Stocklmayer, 2003). Especially, zoos can provide a productive learning environment (Miles & Tout, 1992), facilitating the promotion of public conservation awareness and the adoption of pro-environmental behaviours that would reduce negative human impacts on biodiversity (Barongi, et al., 2015).
Based on these concepts, my study contributes to the developing field of visitor studies. Taking as reference non-zoo visitors and zoo visitors, I have focused on reviewing some aspects of conservation education, such as people's awareness of conservation, people's interest in animals and people's feelings towards animals and attitudes towards zoos. The study identified differences between non-regular and regular zoo visitors in interests in animals, as well as visitor attitudes towards conservation issues and zoos. Therefore, the present study indicated that positive emotional reactions and, in particular, a perceived sense of connection to the animal were linked and depended on the frequency of zoo visits. It was as well remarkable, that conservation awareness was influenced by the interest in animals, the interest in visiting zoos, the attitudes towards these institutions, and the age and the country of origin. All these variables had a greater effect in the conservation consciousness of the participants. Additionally interestingly, the main reason for visiting zoos in every country was to learn something about animals. This highlights the educational role of zoos and broadly supports the idea that people want to visit zoos to learn something about animals, in turn facilitating pro-conservation learning and changes in attitude. They are uniquely positioned to interact with visitors, communities, and society and to contribute by providing an informative and entertaining environment. Visiting zoos could led to contribute to promoting animal connectedness and interest in species.
In the dentate gyrus (DG) of the mammalian hippocampus, neurogenesis continues to take place throughout an organism’s life. Adult neurogenesis includes proliferation and differentiation of neural stem cells into dentate granule cells (GCs) that mature and integrate into the existing cellular network. This thesis work presents a novel approach that enables longitudinal examination of living postnatally generated GCs in their endogenous niche by using retroviral (RV) labeling in organotypic entorhino-hippocampal slice cultures (OTCs). Older GCs were fluorescence-labeled with an adeno-associated virus controlled by the synapsin 1 promoter (AAV-Syn). The combination of time-lapse imaging and 3-D reconstruction of newborn developing GCs and older, more mature GCs enabled comparative analyses of dendritic growth and cellular dynamics as well as investigations of spine formation and the establishment of synaptic contacts.
Postnatal neurogenesis was studied in the mouse and rat DG in vivo by analysis of the distribution of chemical neuronal maturation markers doublecortin (DCX) and calbindin in combination with the GC marker Prox1 between P7 and P42. The marker expression patterns at different time points indicated that the number of mature GCs increased gradually over time and that young, immature GCs were added to the inner layers of the granule cell layer (GCL), as is the case in the adult brain. The most substantial shift in GC maturation took place between P7 and P14, though GCs in the rat DG matured faster (i.e. by ~5 days) than GCs in the mouse. Immunocytochemical in vitro analysis in OTCs at DIV 7, 14, and 28 exhibited a distribution of marker expression over time that was comparable to in vivo, though the number of DCX-expressing GCs was low at DIV 28, indicating a considerable decrease in neurogenesis rate over time in the OTC. Nevertheless, RV-labeling of newborn GCs at DIV 0 yielded successful visualization and enabled time-lapse imaging of complete developing GCs up to 4 weeks after mitosis. During the second week of development, newborn GCs exhibited a high level of structural dynamics, including extension and retraction of dendritic segments. In the third week, newborn GCs displayed high dendritic complexity which was followed by pronounced dendritic pruning. Finally, a phase of structural stabilization and local refinement could be observed during the fourth week. Older AAV-Syn-labeled GCs did not exhibit such dynamic structural remodeling. Anterograde tracing of entorhinal projection fibers using the biotinylated dextran amine Mini Ruby showed innervation of the outer molecular layer (OML) by entorhinal axons at early time points, i.e. DIV 8 when newborn GCs started to extend dendrites into the ML, as well as at DIV 20 when RV-labeled GCs exhibited elaborate dendritic trees with processes in the OML intermingling with entorhinal fibers. This shows that newborn GCs in the OTC grow into an area of existing entorhinal axon terminals, which is highly similar to the situation in the adult brain. Hence, the results show that postnatal neurogenesis can be studied effectively in the OTC system as a model of adult neurogenesis. The first appearance of spine-like protrusions in newborn GCs was observed two weeks post RV injection. Ultrastructural electron-microscopic images revealed that spines established synaptic contacts with axonal boutons. These findings suggest that newborn GCs are successfully integrated into the existing cellular circuitry in the OTC system. The high level of structural flexibility found in this study might be a necessary requisite of new neurons for successful dendritic maturation and functional integration into a neuronal network. Thus, live imaging of postnatally born GCs in the OTC appears as a useful novel approach to elucidate the mechanisms that affect cellular dynamics of neurogenesis.
The main aim of this thesis work was to elucidate the catalytic mechanism of several enzyme complexes on the basis of their three-dimensional structure. All investigated enzyme complexes occur in the anaerobic energy metabolism and have an essential function by the challenging degradation of aromatic compounds and the flavin-based electron bifurcation (FBEB)/confurcation, an energy-coupling mechanism. More specifically, I studied the phthaloyl-CoA decarboxylase of Thauera chlorobenzoica (Pcd) involved in phthalate ester decomposition, the FBEB protein complexes lactate dehydrogenase/electron-transfer flavoprotein (Ldh/EtfAB) of Acetobacterium woodii, the heterodisulfide-related subunit HdrA of the sulfur- oxidizing bacteria Hyphomicrobium denitrificans (sHdrA). In addition, I contributed to the structure determination of the caffeyl-CoA reductase- EtfAB complex of A. woodii and the naphthoyl-CoA reductase of the sulfate-respiring enrichment culture N47 (mentioned in the Appendix E and F).
Structured illumination microscopy (SIM) is part of the super-resolution methods developed at the beginning of this century. To produce a super-resolution image SIM requires three things: 1) illumination of the sample with a periodic pattern, 2) acquisition of multiple images per plane under different pattern’s phases and orientations and 3) the processing of these images has to be carried with a reconstruction algorithm. The result of the reconstruction is an image with a resolution gain that is proportional to the frequency of the pattern (po). The typical SIM set-up uses an epi-fluorescence configuration, thus the interference angle of the beams that create the pattern is restricted by the angular aperture of the objective. Under this restriction the maximum value of po is given by the cut-off frequency of the objective lens and sets at 2 the maximum resolution gain of SIM under linear illumination.
In the first part of this thesis we present the implementation and characterization of the 2D-SIM set-up designed by Dr. Bo-Jui Chang (B-J. Chang et al., PNAS 2017), this design exploits the concept introduced by light-sheet microscopy, i.e. separation of illumination and detection paths to obtain resolution gains larger than the usual two-fold (Chapter 3). The set-up is named coherent structured illumination light-sheet based fluorescence microscopy (csiLSFM) and it consists of a triangular array of three objectives, such that two are used for illumination and one for detection. With the independent illumination arms is possible to interfere two coherent light-sheets at angles beyond the angular aperture of the detection lens, attaining the maximum interference angle of 180° when the light-sheets counter-propagate. This condition delivers a pattern with a po 1.4 times larger than the cut-off frequency (ωo), hence our set-up provides generic resolution gains of 2.4.
The extraction of the high spatial frequencies that produce the resolution gain in the csiLSFM is a challenge due to a low pattern modulation. The low modulation inherently arises because the frequency associated to the pattern period lies beyond the cut-off frequency of the detection lens. To overcome this challenge we developed a filtering strategy that facilitates the withdrawal of information from a SIM data set, simultaneously the proposed filtering process optimizes the reconstruction algorithm by reducing the periodic artifacts that are recurrent in SIM images. In this same chapter we also performed an spectral analysis of the artifacts and determined that they originate from irregularities in the power spectrum that occur due to the partial or total lack of certain spatial frequencies (fig.4.2 and 4.3), our reconstruction reduces this information drops and diminishes the artifact occurrence. The relevance of our reconstruction pipeline is that it delivers a standardized process to enhance the SIM image in a current context in which the commonly used reconstruction algorithms employ empirical tuning to improve it (fig.4.13). Moreover, the pipeline is applicable to the csiLSFM data and also to images acquired with any other 2D-/3D-SIM set-up (fig.4.10 and 4.11).
The processing of various image data sets acquired with the csiLSFM exposed us to the question of how low the modulation of the illumination pattern can be before no super-resolution frequencies can be extracted. Answering this question is important to guarantee that the SIM data contains enough spatial frequencies to provide significant resolution gains. Thus in chapter 5 we developed a quantitative metric to indirectly determine the pattern modulation from the SIM data and find its critical value to use it as evaluation criterion. We called this metric the quality factor (Q-factor) and it represents the normalized strength (amplitude) of the extracted frequencies respect to the Gaussian noise contained in the images. Through simulations we estimated that Q=0.11 is a critical value and a SIM data set requires this as minimum value is to deliver a significant resolution gain. Q works then as an assessment tool for classifying SIM data as optimal or sub-optimal, i.e. Q≥0.11 or Q<0.11. We demonstrated such application with data acquired in various SIM commercial set-ups to prove its feasibility in the field (fig.5.6-5.11)
As mentioned at the beginning of this abstract SIM requires a specialized set-up and a processing algorithm to produce super-resolution images. This thesis contributes to these two areas in the following aspects: first, in its linear version a structured illumination microscope is highly associated to a 2-fold resolution gain. Here we demonstrated the possibility of extending this gain to 2.4 using our custom set-up the csiLSFM. Second, a reconstructed SIM image is prone to artifacts due to the mathematical process it undergoes, here we analyzed the artifact sources and identified them with drops of spatial information in the reconstructed spectrum, based on these conclusions we designed a processing pipeline to facilitate the extraction of spatial frequencies and directly reduce artifacts. A third and final outcome of this thesis is the development and practical implementation of a quantitative index to evaluate the quality of SIM data in terms of its relevant information content (Q-factor). Accordingly, the overall contributions of this work were done in the areas of SIM set-up, SIM reconstruction procedure and SIM data evaluation.
Es gibt viele Theorien, die sich mit der Auswirkung einer zunehmenden carnivoren Ernährung von Homininen auf Carnivorengilden beschäftigen. Aussterbeereignisse in der Carnivorengilde werden oft mit carnivoren Homininen in Verbindung gebracht. Um zu prüfen, ob solche Theorien überhaupt zutreffen, benötigt man zunächst ein Modell, das Effekte von Konkurrenzbeziehungen innerhalb von Carnivorengilden quantifiziert darstellt.
In dieser Arbeit ist daher ein Modell entwickelt worden, das die Konkurrenz um Beute innerhalb einer Carnivorengilde darstellt und ermöglicht Veränderungen durch das Eintreten neuer Mitglieder in die Gilde zu modellieren. Dieses Modell wurde zur Analyse der rezenten Großcarnivorengilden der Serengeti, des Krüger-National-Parks und des Bandipur-Biosphärenreservat verwendet. Ebenso ist es zur Analyse pleistozäner Großcarnivorengilden Javas eingesetzt worden.
In dem Modell wird die verfügbare Beutemasse als limitierende Ressource für die Carnivorengilde betrachtet. Im ersten Schritt wird die Beute kategorisiert – in dieser Arbeit nach ihrer Körpermasse – und geprüft, welche Mitglieder dieselben Beutekategorien nutzen und welche für sie essentiell sind. Im zweiten Schritt wird die konkurrenzfreie Kapazität der Gildenmitglieder berechnet. Hierzu wird die für die gesamte Gilde verfügbare Beutemasse unter der Annahme verwendet, sie stehe einem Gildenmitglied allein zur Verfügung. Die konkurrenzfreie Kapazität ist daher die Populationsgröße, die ein Gildenmitglied mit dieser Beutemasse erreichen kann und stellt einen Referenzwert dar. Basierend auf diesem Referenzwert und der tatsächlichen Populationsgröße kann nun berechnet werden, zu welchem Anteil ein Mitglied diese Kapazität ausschöpft. Ist der Konsum an Beutemasse der übrigen Mitglieder in den essentiellen Beutekategorien bekannt, kann berechnet werden, zu welchem Anteil ein Mitglied durch ein anderes Mitglied von dieser Kapazität verliert. Dieser Verlust an Kapazität wird als Konkurrenzeffekt bezeichnet.
Dieses Modell ist sowohl auf rezente als auch fossile Gilden anwendbar. Um mit dem Modell die Konkurrenzeffekte zu berechnen, werden die Häufigkeit bzw. Populationsgröße, das Beutemassenspektrum sowie der tägliche Bedarf an Beutemasse benötigt.
Diese Größen können bei der Strukturanalyse von rezenten Gilden aus Freilandstudien entnommen werden. Im Falle fossiler Gilden müssen diese Größen erst rekonstruiert werden. Dafür sind in dieser Arbeit vorhandene Rekonstruktionsmethoden ergänzt, aber auch entwickelt worden, mit denen man basierend auf der Körpermasse fossiler Carnivora die benötigten Parameter rekonstruieren kann. Hierzu sind verschiedene Regressionen berechnet worden, die einen Zusammenhang zwischen verschiedenen Zahnparametern und der Körpermasse darstellen. Weiterhin sind Muster der Beutemassenspektren rezenter Carnivora untersucht worden und Regressionen berechnet worden, die zur Rekonstruktion der mittleren Beutemasse eines Carnivoren verwendet werden.
Die benötigten Daten der javanischen Gilden werden mit den eben genannten Regressionen rekonstruiert. Anschließend wird eine Strukturanalyse der genannten rezenten und fossilen Großcarnivorengilden durchgeführt.
Bei den drei rezenten Gilden ist eine generelle sich wiederholende Struktur erkennbar. Die erfolgreichsten Mitglieder schöpfen ihre Kapazität zu ca. 60 % aus und verfolgen eine soziale Lebensweise.
Dennoch werden die erfolgreichsten Mitglieder der Gilden von unterschiedlichen Arten repräsentiert. So sind dies der Löwe im Krüger-Nationalpark, die Tüpfelhyäne in der Serengeti oder der Rothund in Bandipur.
Bei den fossilen Gilden war diese Struktur allerdings nicht erkennbar. Hier schöpft der Tiger seine Kapazität in allen Gilden am stärksten aus und hat extrem hohe Konkurrenzeffekte (bis zu ca. 98 %) auf die übrigen Gildenmitglieder.
Diese Unterschiede können mit Isolationsbedingungen Javas als Insel zusammenhängen, die sich grundsätzlich auf Strukturen der Säugergemeinschaften auswirken.
Vermutlich konnte der Tiger durch Veränderungen der Körpermasse seine konkurrenzstarke Position in der Großcarnivorengilde Javas halten.
Das entwickelte Modell ermöglicht auch eine Modellierung von Szenarien, die verschiedene Möglichkeiten berücksichtigt. Diese sind vor allem Veränderungen der Populationsgrößen, aber auch Veränderungen der Körpermasse und daraus resultierende Verschiebungen der Beutemassenspektren.
In Beispielen der Trinil-Gilde wird gezeigt, dass die Rolle eines hyper- bzw. hypocarnivoren Homo erectus in der Gilde mit dem entwickelten Modell dargestellt werden kann. Auch lassen sich Szenarien modellieren, in denen ein hyper- bzw. hypocarnivorer Homo erectus in die Gilde eindringt und so die übrigen Mitglieder von bei ihrer Kapazitätsausschöpfung Einbuße hinnehmen müssen.
In dem Szenarium von Trinil wird erkennbar, dass nur ein hypercarnivorer Homo erectus einen starken Effekt auf die Gildenmitglieder hatte. Geht man von einem omnivoren Homo erectus aus, ist der Konkurrenzeffekt geringer und es sind keine Aussterbeereignisse zu erwarten.
Das Modell kann in weiteren Studien zur Testung von Hypothesen zu Aussterbeereignissen Aufklärung bieten. Durch Einbeziehung weiterer Faktoren wie Kleptoparasitismus und interspezifische Tötungen kann es noch erweitert werden. Auch eine Dynamisierung des Modells, die eine kontinuierlich zeitliche Veränderung der Gilden modellieren kann, ist in zukünftigen Studien möglich.
Es ist wohl unumstritten, dass das Leben, wie wir es kennen, ohne die sauerstoffproduzierenden Organismen unserer Erde nicht möglich wäre. Zu ihnen gehören nicht nur die Landpflanzen, deren mannigfaltige Nutzung wichtiger Bestandteil unseres Alltags ist. Auch mikroskopisch kleine Algenarten leisten einen entscheidenden Beitrag zu den Stoffwechselkreisläufen dieser Welt. Unter ihnen befinden sich die Kieselalgen (Diatomeen), die mit einer Varietät von bis zu 10000 Spezies etwa 40 % der marinen Primärproduktion verantworten. Der Ursprung der heutigen zur oxygenen Photosynthese befähigten Eukaryoten geht auf Endosymbioseereignisse zurück, von denen aus sich diese Organismen ausgesprochen vielfältig entwickelt haben. Diese Vielfalt wird dabei nicht nur anhand ihrer äußeren Morphologie, sondern auch auf subzellulärer Ebene, deutlich. So zum Beispiel durch die unterschiedlichen Strukturen der Thyakoidmembranen, die sich in Kieselalgen wie Cyclotella meneghiniana in dreilagigen Bändern arrangieren. In Pflanzen wie Nicotiana tabacum (Tabak) hingegen bilden sie große, stapelartige Bereich aus, die zur räumlichen Separation der in den Thylakoiden eingebetteten Photosystemen beitragen. Auch die an die Photosysteme (PS) gebundenen Lichtsammelproteine (Lhcs) haben sich in Tabak und Cyclotella unterschiedlich entwickelt. Gemäß ihrem Namen zeichnen sie sich zwar allesamt durch die Sammlung und Weiterleitung der Lichtenergie an die Photosysteme aus, grenzen sich aber in Hinblick auf Proteingröße und Pigmentierung voneinander ab.
Die Lhcs der höheren Pflanzen werden entsprechend ihrer Zuordnung zu den Photosystemen in den aus zwei Heterodimeren bestehenden LHCI des PSI und die Lhcb-Antennenproteine des PSII unterschieden. Zu letzteren gehören der trimere Hauptantennenkomplex LHCII und die monomeren, minoren Antennenproteine. Die Lhcs binden die zur Lichtsammlung benötigten Pigmente, vor allem Chlorophyll a und Chlorophyll b, aber auch primäre Carotinoide wie Violaxanthin, Lutein und Neoxanthin, in unterschiedlichen Stöchiometrien. Es ist bereits bekannt, dass die Pigmentierung entscheidend zur Stabilität der Lichtsammelproteine beiträgt, wenngleich zum Teil auch eine gewisse Flexibilität in Bezug auf die Art der gebundenen Pigmente an den entsprechenden Bindestellen der Proteine besteht.
Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit liegt der Fokus auf der Fragestellung inwieweit die in der Regel nicht in Pflanzen vorkommenden Ketocarotinoide die Struktur und Funktion des LHCII aus einer Ketocarotinoide produzierenden N. tabacum - Transformante (bkt-Linie) beeinflussen und welche Auswirkungen sie auf dessen Photosyntheseapparat im Allgemeinen haben. Die bkt-Linie bildet dabei zum Teil auf Kosten ihrer primären Carotinoide sowohl das als antioxidativ und als anti-kanzerogen beschriebene Astaxanthin, als auch dessen Vorstufe Canthaxanthin und einige Derivate dieser Pigmente, die, nach vergleichenden HPLC-Analysen von Blättern und Thylakoidfraktionen, zu einem großen Teil mit der Thylakoidmembran assoziiert sind. Durch spektroskopische Untersuchungen konnte gezeigt werden, dass diese Ketocarotinoide in Hinblick auf die Energieweiterleitung zum Chlorophyll a nicht funktionell an den LHCII binden, ihre Produktion aber die Trimerisierung dieses Lichtsammelkomplexes in N. tabacum nachhaltig beeinträchtigt. Auch die Assemblierung der PSII-LHCII-Superkomplexe wird dadurch maßgeblich gestört. Elektronenmikroskopische Aufnahmen von Chloroplasten der bkt-Linie verdeutlichten zudem die Beeinträchtigung der Granathylakoid-Stapelung: Sie fällt ungeordneter aus als im Wildtyp, was durch den Mangel an intakten LHCII-Trimeren begründet sein kann.
In funktioneller Hinsicht stören die Ketocarotinoide die Energieweiterleitung innerhalb des PSII und bewirken die Reduktion der photoprotektorischen, nicht-photochemischen Fluoreszenzlöschung des Wirtsorganismus nachhaltig. Zeitgleich reduzieren sie durch einen abschirmenden Effekt auf Grund ihrer Assoziation mit der Thylakoidmembran und/oder durch einen eventuellen S1-S1-Energietransfer von Chl a auf die Ketocarotinoide aber auch die Menge der Lichtenergie, die über die Lhcs an die Photosysteme weitergeleitet wird. Dadurch kommt ihnen neben dem nachhaltig störenden Einfluss auf die Intaktheit des Photosyntheseapparats zugleich auch eine schützende Wirkung vor einem Übermaß an Lichtenergie zu.
Aus Cyclotella meneghiniana sind zwei Hauptantennenkomplexe bekannt: FCPa und FCPb. Im Gegensatz zu den Lhcs der Chl a/b-haltigen Organismen binden die Lichtsammelproteine der Diatomeen das Xanthophyll Fucoxanthin anstelle des Luteins, und Chlorophyll c anstelle des Chlorophyll b. Im Gegensatz zu der bereits sehr detailliert aufgeklärten Struktur des trimeren LHCII in höheren Pflanzen, existieren für den Aufbau des FCPb in C. meneghiniana bisher nur fundierte Modellvorschläge. Diese postulieren eine homotrimere Grundstruktur für den FCPb, die zu höheren Oligomeren assembliert.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit konnte anhand elektronenmikroskopischer Aufnahmen und der anschließenden Einzelpartikelanalyse nun erstmalig die Struktur des etwa 6-7 nm großen, trimeren FCPb gezeigt und die Richtigkeit der bisher postulierten Modellvorschläge in Hinblick auf die Struktur des Trimers bewiesen werden. Nach den hier dargelegten Erkenntnissen gleicht die Anordnung der Untereinheiten des FCPb-Trimers der des LHCII. Zudem ergibt sich aus dem Zusammenhang der hier erhobenen Daten und den in der Fachliteratur veröffentlichten Ergebnissen zum Thema FCPb ein klares Bild über die Anordnung der höheren Oligomere in Form von Nonameren. Auch diese Erkenntnisse unterstützen das ursprünglich von C. Büchel vorgeschlagene Modell für die oligomere Struktur des FCPb in C. meneghiniana.
Sympathetic influences on articular cartilage regeneration capacity and osteoarthritis manifestation
(2021)
The pathogenesis of osteoarthritis (OA) involves articular cartilage, synovial tissue and subchondral bone and is therefore a disease of the whole joint. OA is characterized by progressive degradation of cartilage, synovial inflammation, osteophyte formation and subchondral bone sclerosis. Cartilage-surrounding tissues are innervated by tyrosine hydroxylase (TH)-positive sympathetic nerve fibers with the most important sympathetic neurotransmitter norepinephrine (NE) detected in the synovial fluid of OA patients. Furthermore, adrenergic receptors are expressed in different knee joint tissues. Most in vitro studies indicate a potential role of the β2-adrenergic receptor, which has been not investigated during OA pathogenesis in vivo. The role of the sympathetic nervous system (SNS) in OA progression has not yet been studied. Therefore, the objective of this study was to analyze how the SNS and NE influence the MSC dependent cartilage regeneration in vitro and the OA pathogenesis and manifestation in vivo.
In the first part of this study, the effect of NE on the chondrogenesis of sASC, which are known to play an important role in cartilage regeneration was analyzed in vitro. In the second part of this study, the role of the SNS was studied in vivo in mice that were sympathectomized chemically followed by surgically induced OA. The specific focus was on the β2-adrenergic receptor effects on OA pathogenesis, which were analyzed in β2-adrenergic receptor-deficient mice.
The in vitro experiments have shown that NE reduced the chondrogenic potential of sASCs by decreasing the expression of type II collagen and sGAG. NE mediated these effects mainly by the α2-AR signalling. Furthermore, NE treatment led to activation of the ERK1/2 signal pathway. These findings suggested that the sympathetic neurotransmitter NE might suppress the chondrogenic capacity of MSC and their dependent cartilage regeneration and may also play a role in OA progression and manifestation.
The in vivo study has shown that sympathectomy reduced synovial TH-positive nerve fibers in the synovium and the NE concentration in the spleen significantly. In WT mice, DMM leads to increased NE concentrations in the spleen compared to sham mice indicating an increased SNS activity after mechanical stress or inflammation due to DMM. Sympathectomy leads to less pronounced cartilage degeneration (OARSI score) after DMM compared to DMM in WT mice. Furthermore, the release of the type II collagen degradation fragment CTX-II was abolished in Syx DMM mice compared to WT DMM mice, suggesting that less SNS activity due to sympathectomy reduced the cartilage degeneration during OA pathogenesis. Similarly, sympathectomy decreased the synovitis score significantly after DMM compared to DMM in
WT mice. Synovitis in WT mice was accompanied by increased MMP-13 expression in the synovium after DMM, compared to Syx mice. Cartilage degeneration seemed to be driven mainly by the increased synovial inflammation accompanied by an increased MMP13 expression in synoviocytes and not in chondrocytes. The pathological changes in synovium and cartilage might also be linked to each other, as indicated by the moderate correlation between the synovial inflammation (synovitis score) and cartilage degeneration (OARSI score). Subchondral bone volume as well the thickness of the subchondral bone plate (SCBP) and calcified cartilage (CC) were increased in Syx mice compared to WT after DMM. The data on DMM induction in β2-AR deficient mice revealed that the β2-AR signaling is involved in cartilage degeneration and the aggravated subchondral bone changes as these mice had less pronounced cartilage degeneration compared to WT mice. While the cartilage degeneration was similar, the subchondral bone changes were more pronounced in β2-AR deficient mice compared to the Syx mice.
Overall, the SNS had differential effects in cartilage, synovium and subchondral bone. A reduced SNS activity by sympathectomy attenuated cartilage degeneration and synovitis but aggravated the OA specific subchondral bone changes. These findings provide new insights into the development of novel therapeutic strategies for OA by targeting the SNS in a tissue- specific manner.
Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus are bacterial genera that live in symbiosis with entomopathogenic nematodes of the genera Steinernema and Heterorhabditis, respectively. These nematodes infect insect larvae through the trachea and then enter the hemocoel. Once inside the hemocoel, the nematodes release the bacteria through their intestine. Thereafter, the bacteria become active and kill the larvae within 48 h. During this process, the immune system of the insect host is compromised by molecules produced and secreted by the bacteria. This illustrates that the bacteria possess not only a large arsenal of biological weaponry such as antibiotics and fungicides but also lipases, proteases, etc. Therefore, they are not only able to kill the insect but also protect the cadaver from other food competitors.
During the past decades, a large number of natural products have been identified from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus. However, the targets and functions for many of these biological molecules are still unknown. Therefore, the goal of the doctoral thesis is to elucidate the modes of action of these natural products from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus with the main focus on non-ribosomal peptides (NRPs). The work can be divided into two parts. Initially, it starts with the synthesis of natural compounds and various chemically modified derivatives. Besides that, a number of peptides were synthesized for other projects to either verify their structures or quantify the amount produced by the bacteria. Then, secondary analysis methods are applied and provide additional insight into the modes of action of these compounds.
During the thesis, I carried out peptide synthesis either manually or with an automatic synthesizer system from Biotage. Here, the Fmoc-protecting group strategy was preferred in most cases. Natural products, such as silathride, xenoautoxin, phenylethylamide, tryptamide, rhabdopeptide, 3-hydroxyoctanoic acid, and PAX, were produced during this process. Furthermore, new peptide derivatives derived from synthetic NRPS approaches using the XU concept or SYNZIP were generated as standards.
Most of these natural compounds were experimentally verified by MIC tests (broth microdilution, plate diffusion) to be biologically active. For example, silathride, phenylethylamide, and tryptamide showed quorum quenching effects when tested against Chromobacterium violaceum. Initial results from collaborators (PD Dr. Nadja Hellmann/Mainz) showed that tryptamide and phenylethylamide interact with membrane or membrane proteins.
(R)-3-hydroxyoctanoic acid was synthesized to verify the molecule structure of phototemtide A, a cyclic lipopeptide with antiprotozoal activity. The rhabdopeptides are another class, which showed remarkable antiprotozoal effects. However, their mode of action was unknown. These compounds are relatively short peptide sequences, which contain hydrophobic residues, such as valine, leucine, or phenylalanine. Moreover, they possess N methylation, resulting in a rod-shaped highly hydrophobic structure. In this work, I synthesized eight new derivatives of rhabdopeptides for photo-affinity labeling (PAL). These molecules should react covalently under UV-light irradiation with the biological target of the peptides. In addition, these derivatives can be enriched in a pull-down assay using click chemistry. Afterward, analytic methods such as mass detection (proteome analysis) can be applied to elucidate the protein targets.
The PAX peptides derivatives are well-known to have anti-microbial activities and believed to be secreted into the environment by the producing bacteria. However, I found that the majority of these peptides are located in the cell pellet fraction and not in the supernatant. This has been shown through quantification using HPLC MS. New PAX derivatives were synthesized, which carry a moiety suitable for covalent modification using click-chemistry, therefore being functionalizable with a fluorescence dye. In collaboration with Dr. Christoph Spahn (Prof. Dr. Mike Heilemann group), we used confocal, as well as super-resolution microscopy, in particular, single-molecule localization microscopy (SMLM) to investigate the spatial distribution of clickable PAX molecules and revealed that they localize at the bacterial membrane. Furthermore, bioactivity assays revealed that the promotor exchanged X. doucetiae PAX mutants, which do not produce PAX molecules without chemical induction (hereby termed as pax-), were more susceptible to several insect AMPs tested. Based on these findings, a new dual mechanism of action for PAX was proposed. Besides the previously shown antimicrobial activity, these molecules with a positive net charge of +5 (pH = 7) would bind to the negatively charged bacterial surface. Hereby, the surface charge (typically negative) would be inversed resulting in a protective effect for Xenorhabdus against other positively charged AMPs. Furthermore, PAX was investigated as AMP against E. coli to study its antimicrobial mechanism of action. Here, the results show that PAX can disrupt the E. coli membrane at higher concentrations (> 30 µg/ml), enter the cytosol, and lead to reorganization of subcellular structures, such as the nucleoid during this process.
Another aspect of secondary analysis is the application of proteomic analysis. Therefore, I induced X. nematophila, X. szentirmaii, and P. luminescens with insect lysate. These samples were analyzed using HPLC-MS/MS (Q Exactive) together with a database approach (Maxquant/Andromeda). The results showed that in all strains the lipid degradation and the glyoxylate pathway were induced. This is in line with the given insect lysate diet, which mostly contained lipids. Moreover, several interesting unknown peptides and proteins were also upregulated and might get into the focus of future research.
With 5-10 newly diagnosed patients per 100,000 people every year, glioblastoma is the most common malignant primary brain tumor. Despite extensive research activity in the last decades, clinical effectiveness of the currently available therapy standard of surgery, radiochemotherapy and tumor-treating fields is still limited and mean survival rates in unselected collectives are only about one year. Accordingly, there is an urgent need to explore new therapeutic options. The current standard of care includes surgery followed by radiation therapy in combination with the alkylating chemotherapeutic agent Temozolomide. Even with successful initial therapy, tumor recurrence is still inevitable. Currently, there are no defined recommendations for clinical management of the disease in the event of tumor recurrence. Only 20-30% of patients qualify for a second surgical resection, while other options include retreatment with Temozolomide, CCNU (Lomustine) or Regorafenib and enrollment in a clinical trial.
The development of immunotherapies for glioblastoma, in particular, has been the focus of intense preclinical and clinical efforts. However, low numbers of mutations and a highly immunosuppressive tumor microenvironment result in glioblastoma being considered an immunologically “cold” tumor. Strategies successfully established in mutagen-induced tumors with antibodies directed against the PD-1, PD-L1 or CTLA-A4 immune checkpoints have therefore failed in glioblastoma.
Cellular immunotherapies based on chimeric antigen receptor (CAR)-technology have emerged as an alternative powerful option to tackle immunologically “cold” tumors. Several CAR-T cell products targeting glioma antigens have been developed and some evidence of clinical activity has been demonstrated. Natural killer (NK) cells as carriers of CAR constructs have several advantages over T cells, including a much lower risk of neurotoxicity and better interaction with immune cells in the microenvironment. Based on the human NK cell line NK-92, a clinical-grade product, suitable as an off-the-shelf therapeutic, has been developed. The NK-92/5.28.z clone (CAR-NK) expresses a CAR based on the HER2-specific antibody FRP5 in addition to signal-enhancing CD28 and CD3ζ domains. Similar to several other tumor entities, overexpression of the growth factor receptor HER2 is often found in glioblastoma patients. Because of its substantial role in the regulation of cell proliferation, survival, differentiation, angiogenesis and invasion, this receptor is classified as an oncogene. HER2 overexpression plays a major role in the malignant transformation of cells and its oncogenic potential has been studied in detail in breast cancer. However, HER2 expression was also found in up to 80% of glioblastomas, which correlates with an impaired probability of survival. Under physiological conditions, HER2 is not expressed in the adult central nervous system, making it a promising target antigen for glioblastoma immunotherapy.
In previous projects, it has already been shown that these CAR-NK cells exhibit a high and specific lytic activity towards HER2+ glioblastoma cells. While repetitive intratumoral injections of CAR-NK cells already significantly extended symptom-free survival in murine orthotopic xenograft models, CAR-NK cell therapy in immunocompetent mice promotes an endogenous anti-tumor immune response which improves tumor control and provides persisting anti-tumor immunity after therapy of early-stage tumors. However, in more advanced tumor models, efficacy is limited and induction of the checkpoint-molecule PD-L1 in response to CAR-NK-cell therapy was identified as a key mechanism of therapy resistance.
Immunotherapy employing the intravenous administration of checkpoint inhibitors has already revolutionized the treatment of various malignant diseases such as melanoma or lung cancer. In particular, the approach of cancer immunotherapy has focused on the systemic administration of antibodies directed against immune checkpoints such as PD-1, PD-L1 and CTLA-4. In glioblastoma, both tumor cells and microglia, the brain-resident macrophages, express PD-L1, which hinders the activation of CD8+ and CD4+ T cells. Therefore, immunotherapy directed against the PD-1/PD-L1 axis represents a promising approach for the treatment of glioblastoma. One problem, however, is the severe toxicity caused by the systemic effects of checkpoint inhibitors, since the immune response is stimulated not only in tumor tissue but also in healthy organs. Serious side effects such as colitis, hepatitis, pancreatitis or hypophysitis, including numerous deaths, have been reported.
This study aimed to improve the efficacy of CAR-NK cell therapy by combining it with adeno-associated virus (AAV)-mediated transfer of anti-PD-1 antibodies as a strategy to enable local combination therapy to control intracranial tumors.
AAVs carrying a payload coding for an anti-PD-1 immunoadhesin (aPD-1) retargeted to HER2-expressing cells by fusion of so-called Designed Ankyrin Repeat Proteins (DARPins) with a viral capsid protein were employed for this to focus checkpoint inhibitor therapy to the tumor area, resulting in high intratumoral and low systemic drug concentrations. ...
The division Ascomycota(Fungi) contains a large number of taxa known to reproduce only asexually by the formation of conidia or other non-motile propagules produced by mitotic cellular devisions. They are called anamorphic, mitosporic, asexual or conidial fungi and ecologically, they are often found associated with plant debris in different stages of decay. In general, saprobic anamorphs of ascomycetous affinities are poorly studied and their outstanding diversity is currently underexplored. Phylogenetic relationships are unknown for many of them and they are still largely underrepresented in the current phylogenetic classification system of Fungi, with many morphologically defined anamorphic taxa still awaiting taxonomic reassessment in the light of molecular approaches. The increasing usage of molecular markers combined with robust statistical methods has allowed their phylogenetic affinities to be revealed and to gradually incorporate many of them into the different taxonomic groups of the division Ascomycota. However, the phylogenetic placement and taxonomic status of a large number of saprobic taxa remain unresolved due to the lack of DNA sequence data.
The present dissertation aims to explore the rich but understudied diversity of those anamorphic fungi traditionally known as hyphomycetes that inhabit dead plant debris. It consists of five publications in which a polyphasic approach integrating morphological, developmental, cultural and molecular data was used to incorporate novel or incertae sedis taxa within Ascomycota and to make more sound decisions regarding their taxonomic status. Specific objectives include: 1. the collection, isolation and morphological characterization of selected anamorphic fungi representing putative new or interesting taxa of uncertain phylogenetic placement; 2. the generation of novel DNA sequence data to infer their phylogenetic relationships and to resolve their taxonomic affinities within Ascomycota; 3. the testing of any previously available morphologically based hypotheses on their putative position, generic placement or relationships with teleomorphic, pleomorphic or other anamorphic taxa; and 4. the determination of their generic validity, monophyly and taxonomic boundaries using molecular data and phylogenetic analyses methods.
Materials studied in these five projects consisted of specimens collected during field work carried out by the author or collaborators in different countries including USA, the Czech Republic and Panama between the years 2014 and 2017. The target substrates were dead leaves of different palm trees, dead wood and bark of pines and twigs or stems of unknown shrubs and woody vines that are all known to harbor a rich saprobic mycobiota. Putative novelties or anamorphic taxa with unknown or poorly studied phylogenetic affinities were selected for further morphological and molecular investigation. Micromorphological studies were based on fungal structures observed on natural substrate, herbarium specimens and in culture. DNA was extracted from cultures and PCR amplification followed by Sanger sequencing was carried out using relevant molecular markers employed in fungal phylogenetic studies. Newly obtained DNA sequence data were analyzed following a standard phylogenetic analysis pipeline and phylogenetic relationships were reconstructed using character-based methods such as Maximum Likelihood and Bayesian inference.
Conclusion is that anamorphic Ascomycota inhabiting dead plant debris represents a largely untapped source of biodiversity and information still in need of further exploration. A new capnodiaceous genus Castanedospora, seven new species named Taeniolella sabalicola, Hermatomyces bifurcatus, H. constrictus, H. megasporus, H. sphaericoides, H. verrucosus and Septonema lohmanii, and two new combinations, Castanedospora pachyanthicola and H. reticulatus, are proposed based on morphological and DNA sequence data. Molecular phylogenetics was confirmed as the tool of choice for the inference of relationships in novel or incertae sedis anamorphic fungi that are otherwise difficult to assess in the absence of a teleomorphic state. They were first resolved or revisited for several saprobic species such as Ernakulamia cochinensis, H. sphaericus, H. tucumanensis or Septonema fasciculare in a suitable framework for phylogenetic hypothesis testing. Molecular data allowed to fully incorporate all these taxa in Ascomycota, particularly within the classes Dothideomycetes and Sordariomycetes, and to provide a foundation for better taxonomic decisions on their classification. Large and polyphyletic genera such as Taeniolella, Sporidesmium and Septonema, partially treated in this work and containing mostly saprobic species of obscure affinities, remained in need of further investigation.
The spider genus Eusparassus Simon, 1903 (Araneae: Sparassidae: Eusparassinae; stone huntsman spider) is revised worldwide to include 30 valid species distributed exclusively in Africa and Eurasia. The type species E. dufouri Simon, 1932 is redescribed and a neotype is designated from Portugal. An extended diagnosis for the genus is presented. Eight new species are described: Eusparassus arabicus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Arabian Peninsula, E. educatus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Namibia, E. reverentia Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Burkina Faso and Nigeria, E. jaegeri Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Botswana, E. jocquei Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Zimbabwe, E. borakalalo Moradmand, 2013 (female) from South Africa, E. schoemanae Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Namibia and E. mesopotamicus Moradmand and Jäger, 2012 (male and female) from Iraq, Iran and Turkey. 22 species are re-described six of them are transferred from the genus Olios Walckenaer, 1837. Six species-groups are proposed: the dufouri-group [8 species: E. dufouri, E. levantinus Urones, 2006, E. barbarus (Lucas, 1846), E. atlanticus Simon, 1909, E. syrticus Simon, 1909, E. oraniensis (Lucas, 1846), E. letourneuxi (Simon, 1874), E. fritschi (Koch, 1873); Iberian Peninsula to parts of north-western Africa], walckenaeri-group [3 species: E. walckenaeri (Audouin, 1826), E. laevatus (Simon, 1897), E. arabicus; eastern Mediterranean to Arabia and parts of north-eastern Africa], doriae-group [7 species: E. doriae (Simon, 1874), E. kronebergi Denis, 1958, E. maynardi (Pocock, 1901), E. potanini (Simon, 1895), E. fuscimanus Denis, 1958, E. oculatus (Kroneberg, 1846) and E. mesopotamicus; Middle East to Central and South Asia], vestigator-group (3 species: E. vestigator (Simon, 1897), E. reverentia, E. pearsoni (Pocock, 1901); central to eastern Africa and an isolated area in NW India], jaegeri-group [4 species: E. jaegeri, E. jocquei, E. borakalalo, E. schoemanae; southern and south-eastern Africa], tuckeri-group [2 species: E. tuckeri (Lawrence, 1927), E. educatus; south-western Africa). Two species, E. pontii Caporiacco, 1935 and E. xerxes (Pocock, 1901) cannot be placed in any of the above groups. Two species are transferred from Eusparassus to Olios: O. flavovittatus (Caporiacco, 1935) and O. quesitio Moradmand, 2013. 14 species are recognized as misplaced in Eusparassus, thus nearly half of the described species prior to this revision were placed mistakenly in this genus. Neotypes are designated for E. walckenaeri from Egypt, E. barbarus, E. oraniensis and E. letourneuxi (all three from Algeria) to establish their identity. The male and female of Cercetius perezi Simon, 1902, which was known only from the immature holotype, are described for the first time. It is recognized that the monotypic and little used generic name Cercetius Simon, 1902 — a species, which had been known only from the immature holotype — as a synonym of the widely used name Eusparassus. The case proposal 3596 (conservation of name Eusparassus) is under consideration by ICZN.
The first comprehensive molecular phylogeny of the family Sparassidae with focus on the genus Eusparassus is investigated using four molecular markers (mitochondrial COI and 16S; nuclear H3 and 28S). The monophyly of Eusparassus and the dufouri, walckenaeri and doriae species-groups are recovered with the latter two groups more closely related. The monophyly of the tuckeri-group is not supported and the position of E. jaegeri as the only available member of the jaegeri-group is not resolved within the Eusparassus clade. DNA samples of the vestigator-group were not accessible for this study. The origination of the genus Eusparassus around 70 million years ago (MA) is estimated according to molecular clock analyses. Using this recent result in combination with some biogeographic and geological data, the Namib Desert is proposed as the place of ancestral origin for Eusparassus and putative Eusparassinae genera.
Further analyses are done on the phylogenetic relationships of Sparassidae and its subfamilies. The Eusparassinae are not confirmed as monophyletic, with the two original genera Eusparassus and Pseudomicrommata in separate clades and only the latter clusters with most other assumed Eusparassinae, here termed the "African clade". Monophyly of the subfamilies Sparianthinae, Heteropodinae sensu stricto, Palystinae and Deleninae is recovered. The Sparianthinae are supported as the most basal clade, diverging considerably early (143 MA) from all other Sparassidae. The Sparassinae and genus Olios are found to be polyphyletic. The Sparassidae are confirmed as monophyletic and as most basal group within the RTA-clade. The divergence time of Sparassidae from the RTA-clade is estimated with 186 MA in the Jurassic. No affiliation of Sparassidae to other members of the "Laterigradae" (Philodromidae, Selenopidae and Thomisidae) is observed, thus the crab-like posture of this group was proposed a result of convergent evolution. Only the families Philodromidae and Selenopidae are found members of a supported clade. Including a considerable amount of RTA-clade representatives, the higher-level clade Dionycha is not but monophyly of the RTA-clade itself is supported.
Termites are important ecosystem engineers of the savanna biome, with the large mounds of fungus-cultivating termites being sources of habitat heterogeneity and structural complexity in African savanna landscapes. Studies from different localities throughout Africa have shown that termite mounds have a strong influence of diversity and composition of plant communities. However, most research has been conducted only at the local scale, and integrating knowledge across Africa is hampered by different methodology of studies and differing environmental context. Little is known about the variation in vegetation composition on termite mounds compared to the surrounding savanna at the regional scale and at the landscape scale, and the main determinants of plant communities on mounds are yet to be ascertained.
This thesis aimes at better understanding the influence of termite mounds on vegetation compared to the surrounding savanna across spatial scales. Three research projects analyse vegetation data and soil data from paired mound and savanna plots in West Africa. The first project examines the influence of termite-induced heterogeneity on plant diversity and vegetation composition at a regional scale, following a bioclimatic gradient from the Sahel of Burkina Faso to the Sudanian vegetation zone in North Benin. The second Project analysed variation of vegetation on and off mounds at the landscape scale in Pendjari National Park, North Benin. The third is a monitoring study over the course of two years, exploring dynamics of juvenile woody plant communities on mounds and in the surrounding savanna at a local scale. The thesis thus provides the first comparative quantitative analysis across scales of mound and savanna vegetation and the drivers of the mound–savanna difference in vegetation.
Synthesizing across scales, its results confirm that termite mounds strongly contribute to savanna plant diversity, even though mounds are not generally more species rich than the surrounding savanna. Variation in mound vegetation is much higher along climatic and soil gradients than previously acknowledged. Mound vegetation differs from the surrounding savanna in the whole study area and in each sampled savanna type, with the strongest differences occurring at the most humid study sites. A large proportion of the differences between mound and savanna vegetation is explained by clay enrichment and related soil factors, such as cation concentrations. Plants on mounds thus benefit from favourable soil conditions, including higher fertility and higher water availability, which is also mirrored by the higher abundance and basal area of juvenile woody plants found on mounds. The variation in mound vegetation between study sites across scales results in part from local differences in soil composition and from climatic differences that influence the regional distribution of species. Different sets of characteristic mound species are identified in each project. Specific plant families and traits like succulency, lianescence, and adaptations to zoochory are found to be overrepresented in mound communities.
In addition to the findings in this thesis, remaining parts of the variation in mound vegetation between study sites could likely be explained by investigating further factors. Specifically, mound vegetation depends on habitat context, which includes available species pools, spatial distribution of mounds, biotic interactions with dispersers and herbivores, fire, and also anthropogenic influence. The high proportion of species with adaptations to zoochory found on mounds, for example, indicates that animal dispersers should be of particular importance for vegetation on termite mounds. Herbivory and fire regime, which are known to contribute to the diversity and community composition of the mound–savanna system, also show strong local variation, not least because of anthropogenic influence.
In conclusion, termite mounds play a crucial role in maintaining heterogeneity and plant diversity in the savanna across scales. Ecosystem services provided by termites, especially considering long-term effects on soil fertility and ecosystem resilience, are most likely undervalued. Mounds should be considered in management plans from local to regional, transnational scales as a matter of course, accompanied by further research on the role of termite mounds in savanna ecology on a longer temporal scale. The research presented here thus provides a basis for future studies on termite mound vegetation that should specifically consider the biotic and abiotic context of the mound–savanna system.
Baleen whales (Mysticeti) are a clade of highly adapted carnivorous marine mammals that can reach extremely large body sizes and feature characteristic keratinaceous baleen plates used for obligate filter feeding. From a conservation perspective, nearly all baleen whale species were hunted extensively over a roughly 100 years lasting time period that depleted many of the respective whale stocks with so far unknown consequences for e.g. their molecular viability. From an evolutionary perspective, the lack of fossil records together with conflicting molecular patterns resulted in a still unclear and debated phylogeny of modern baleen whales, particularly in rorquals (Balaenopteridae). In this dissertation, I will demonstrate the application of baleen whale genomes to tackle these open questions by using modern approaches of conservation and evolutionary genomics.
Conservation genomic aspects of baleen whales were addressed in two projects, both using whole genome data of either an Icelandic fin whale (Balaenoptera physalus) population or multiple blue whale (Balaenoptera musculus) populations to evaluate the impact of the industrial whaling era on their molecular viability. The results suggest a substantial drop in effective population size of both species but also a lack of manifestation in genotypes of the fin whale population when compared to the blue whale populations. Especially the rare and short runs of homozygosity (ROH), usually indicative for inbreeding, suggest frequent outcrossing in fin whales while all analyzed blue whale populations featured long and frequent ROH. In addition to these analyses, genome data of blue whale populations was further used to evaluate if northern hemisphere blue whales diverged into different subspecies. Population genetic and gene flow analyses showed clearly separated and well isolated populations in accordance with their assumed geographical distance. In contrast, the genome-wide divergence between all blue whale populations was low compared to other cetacean populations and to the next closely related sei whale species. Because this includes the morphologically different and well recognized pygmy blue whale subspecies, a proposal was made to equally categorize the two northern-hemisphere blue whale populations as subspecies.
Evolutionary aspects were addressed in a third project, by constructing the genome of the pygmy right whale (Caperea marginata) and testing its potential in phylogenetics and cancer research. Phylogenomic analyses using fragments of a whole-genome alignment featuring nearly all extant baleen whales, allowed the revision of the complex evolutionary relationships of rorquals by quantifying and characterizing the amounts of conflicts in early diverging branches. These relationships were further used to identify phylogenetically independent pairs of baleen whales with a maximum of diverging body size differences to compare rates of positive selection between their genomes. The results suggest nearly evenly distributed frequencies of alternative topologies which supports the representation of the early divergence of rorquals as a hard polytomy with high amounts of introgression and incomplete lineage sorting. Within the set of available genomic data, three independent pairs of baleen whales with diverging body sizes were found and comparisons of positive selection rates resulted in many potentially body size and cancer related genes. The lack of conserved selection patterns, however, suggest a more convergent evolution of size and cancer resistance like previously discussed in paleontology.
In conclusion, the application of whole genome data using methods of conservation genetics allowed for a comprehensive estimation about the molecular viability of blue and fin whales as well as an assessment of the taxonomic status of northern-hemisphere blue whale populations. The rather different results between blue and fin whales underlines the importance of genomic monitoring of baleen whales because different species show rather different molecular consequences of their potentially varying depletions. Furthermore, as showcased for the northern-hemisphere blue whale, many important isolated populations of baleen whales may still be unknown to conservation management and genome-wide comparisons will most likely contribute to overcome this under-classification problem. The application of whole genome data in evolutionary research allowed the characterization of the complex patterns of molecular conflicts within baleen whales and especially rorquals that will contribute to the still rather unclear understanding of their evolution. The here found molecular support for the idea of convergent evolution of gigantism in whales will further guide the search for molecular patterns responsible for Peto’s paradox.
Bei Autismus-Spektrum-Störungen (ASS) handelt es sich um genetisch komplexe Störungen mit hoher Erblichkeit. Als zugrundeliegender Pathomechanismus von ASS werden unter anderem Veränderungen der neuronalen Entwicklung diskutiert. Der Phänotyp von ASS ist definiert durch Einschränkungen in der sozialen Interaktion und Kommunikation sowie repetitives und stereotypes Verhalten. Genkopiepolymorphismen (englisch „copy number variations“/CNVs), also Deletionen oder Duplikationen einer chromosomalen Region, wurden wiederholt in Probanden mit ASS identifiziert. Hierbei ist in ASS die Region 16p11.2 mit am häufigsten von CNVs betroffen. Einige Gene aus diesem chromosomalen Abschnitt wurden bereits funktionell charakterisiert. Dennoch können die Befunde der bisherigen Einzelgenstudien nicht alle Aspekte erklären, die durch 16p11.2 CNVs hervorgerufen werden. Ziel dieser Studie war es daher, ein weiteres neuronal assoziiertes Kandidatengen dieser Region zu identifizieren und im Anschluss funktionell im Kontext der neuronalen Differenzierung zu charakterisieren.
Das SH-SY5Y Neuroblastom-Zellmodell wurde auf Transkriptom- und morphologischer Ebene auf seine Eignung als Modell für neuronale Differenzierung untersucht und bestätigt. Eine Analyse der Expressionen aller Gene der 16p11.2-Region zeigte, dass das Gen Quinolinat-Phosphoribosyltransferase (QPRT) eine vergleichsweise hohe Expression mit der stärksten und robustesten Regulierung über die Zeit aufwies. Eine de novo Deletion der 16p11.2-Region wurde in einem Patienten im Vergleich zu seinen Eltern validiert. In Patienten-spezifischen lymphoblastoiden Zelllinien derselben Familie konnten wir eine Gendosis-abhängige Expression von QPRT auf RNA-Ebene bestätigen. In SH-SY5Y-Zellen korrelierte die Expression von QPRT signifikant mit der Entwicklung von Neuriten während der Differenzierung. Um QPRT funktionell zu charakterisieren, benutzten wir drei verschiedene Methoden zur Reduktion der QPRT-Gendosis: (i) knock down (KD) durch siRNA, (ii) chemische Inhibition durch Phthalsäure und (iii) knock out (KO) über CRISPR/Cas9-Geneditierung. Eine Reduktion von QPRT durch siRNA führte zu einer schwachen Veränderung der neuronalen Morphologie differenzierter SH-SY5Y-Zellen. Die chemische Inhibition sowie der genetische KO von QPRT waren letal für differenzierende aber nicht für proliferierende Zellen. Eine Metabolitenanalyse zeigte keine Veränderungen des QPRT-assoziierten Tryptophanstoffwechsels. Gene, welche auf Transkriptomebene im Vergleich zwischen KO- und Kontrollzellen differenziell reguliert vorlagen, waren häufig an Prozessen der neuronalen Entwicklung sowie an der Bildung, Stabilität und Funktion synaptischer Strukturen beteiligt. Die Liste differenziell regulierter Gene enthielt außerdem überdurchschnittlich viele ASS-Risikogene und ko-regulierte Gengruppen waren assoziiert mit der Entwicklung des dorsolateralen präfrontalen Cortex, des Hippocampus sowie der Amygdala.
In dieser Studie zeigten wir einen kausalen Zusammenhang zwischen QPRT und der neuronalen Differenzierung in vitro sowie einen Einfluss von QPRT auf die Regulation von ASS-assoziierten Genen und Gen-Netzwerken. Funktionell standen diese Gene im Kontext mit synaptischen Vorgängen, welche durch Veränderungen zu einem Exzitations-Inhibitions-Ungleichgewicht und letztendlich zum Zelltod von Neuronen führen können. Unsere Ergebnisse heben in Summe die wichtige Rolle von QPRT in der Krankheitsentstehung von ASS, insbesondere in Trägern einer 16p11.2 Deletion, hervor.
Carotinoide sind Pigmente, die in Pflanzen, Algen, einigen Pilzen und Bakterien vorkommen. Sie spielen eine wichtige Rolle bei der Photosynthese durch Absorption von Licht und beim Lichtschutz. Sie sind verantwortlich für die braunen, roten, orangen und gelben Farben von Obst, Gemüse, Herbstblättern und die Farbe einiger Blumen und Algen. Tiere können keine Carotinoide synthetisieren, daher ist ihre Anwesenheit auf die Nahrungsaufnahme zurückzuführen. Carotinoide sind Tetraterpenoide (40C), die aus Isoprenoidmolekülen (5C) synthetisiert werden. Der Methylerythritol-phosphatweg ist der Carotinoid-Vorläuferweg, der die Isoprenoideinheiten bildet. Carotinoide haben aufgrund ihrer gesundheitlichen Vorteile das Interesse der Nutrazeutika-Industrie geweckt.
Fucoxanthin ist ein Carotinoid, das nur in Kieselalgen, Braunalgen, Haptophyten und einigen Dinoflagellaten vorkommt. Aufgrund seiner Vorteile zur Vorbeugung von Krebs, kognitiven Erkrankungen und Fettleibigkeit sowie seiner antioxidativen Eigenschaften ist Fucoxanthin ein sehr interessantes Molekül fur die Nutrazeutikabranche.
Fucoxanthin hat eine komplexe chemische Struktur mit einer Allenbindung und einer Epoxyketogruppe. Daher wäre seine chemische Synthese kompliziert, da es auch eine stereokontrollierte Synthese erfordert86. Aus diesem Grund ist die Extraktion aus Makroalgen oder Mikroalgen die Methode der Wahl für die kommerzielle Herstellung von Fucoxanthin.
In dieser Arbeit bestand das Ziel darin, die Fucoxanthin-Produktivität in Kieselalgen mit gentechnischen Methoden zu steigern, damit die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Zu diesem Zweck wurde der Effekt der Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien von Genen in das Genom untersucht, die für geschwindigkeitsbestimmende oder Schlüsselenzyme im Carotinoid- und MEP-Weg kodieren.
Zu Beginn wurden diese Effekte bei einzelnen Mutanten beobachtet. Letztendlich ist es jedoch das Ziel, eine Mutante zu erzeugen, die mehrere geschwindigkeitsbestimmende Enzyme überexprimiert, um auf diese Weise Engpässe zu vermeiden. In früheren Studien erreichten Eilers et al.54 durch die einmalige Überexpression der psy- und dxs-Gene in der Kieselalge P. tricornutum einen 2.4- und 1.8-fachen Anstieg der Fucoxanthin-Spiegel.
In dieser Arbeit führte die Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien der Gene idi und pds2 nicht dazu, dass die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Im Gegensatz dazu erreichten die Mutanten mit zusätzlichen Kopien der Gen ggpps und mit zusätzlichen Kopien sowohl von psy als auch von dxs seine um 28% bzw. 10% höhere Fucoxanthin-Produktivität pro Million Zellen. Bei diesen Mutanten ist die Gesamtproduktivität jedoch geringer als beim Wildtyp, da ihr Wachstum langsamer als beim Wildtyp ist.
Unter Berücksichtigung der besten Zielgene wurden Mutanten erzeugt, die gleichzeitig zusätzliche Kopien von psy, dxs und ggpps enthielten. Die Mutanten hatten unter sehr niedriegen Lichtbedingungen eine um bis zu 61% höhere Produktivität pro Million Zellen als der Wildtyp. Ausnahmsweise wurden diese Mutanten bei sehr schwachem Licht (10 µE m-2 s-1) gezüchtet, da sie sehr gestresst waren und als Zellklumpen wuchsen. Obwohl die Gesamt-Fucoxanthin-Spiegel in diesen Mutanten unter diesen Bedingungen höher sind als im Wildtyp, sind sie daher niedriger als die Fucoxanthin-Spiegel bei den in anderen Experimenten verwendeten Lichtbedingungen (50 µE m-2 s-1). Als Ergebnis dieser Experimente kann gesagt werden, dass die Belastung der Zellen nach den genetischen Veränderungen untersucht werden muss, da dies zu einer Abnahme der Biomasse und folglich zu einer Abnahme der Fucoxanthinproduktion führt. Alternativ könnte auch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur etabliert werden, in der in einem ersten Schritt eine hohe Biomasse erreicht wird und im zweiten Schritt die Expression der interessierenden Gene induziert wird.
Aufgrund der antioxidativen Eigenschaften von Carotinoiden besteht eine übliche Strategie zur Akkumulation von Carotinoiden darin, die Zellen unter oxidative Stressbedingungen zu setzen. Diese Strategie ist jedoch nicht wirksam für die Anreicherung von Fucoxanthin unter hohen Salzkonzentrationen oder hohen Lichtbedingungen. Bessere Versuchspläne könnten jedoch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur oder adaptive Laborbedingungen gewesen sein.
Eine andere mögliche Strategie zur Erhöhung des Fucoxanthinspiegels wäre die Durchführung einer zufälligen Mutagenese der Zellen. Auf diese Weise sind keine Vorkenntnisse über den Carotinoidsyntheseweg und seine Regulation erforderlich und es kann zu Veränderungen in Genen führen, die keine offensichtlichen Ziele sind.
Experimente mit zufälliger Mutagenese erfordern ein Hochdurchsatz-Screeningsystem, da Hunderte oder sogar Tausende von Mutanten erhalten werden. Eine mögliche Strategie, um die Kultivierung der hohen Anzahl von Mutanten zu vereinfachen, ist die Einkapselung dieser Mutanten in Alginatkügelchen. Auf diese Weise können alle Mutanten in demselben Gefäß kultiviert werden. Die eingekapselten Zellen können dann beispielsweise mit einem Durchflusszytometer auf große Partikel durch Fluoreszenz- oder Absorptionsmessungen gescreent werden.
...
Bei den meisten erwachsenen Säugetieren führt ein Herzinfarkt zu Fibrose und Verlust von funktionellem Herzgewebe. Einige Wirbeltiere, wie der Zebrabärbling, besitzen jedoch die bemerkenswerte Fähigkeit, nach einer Schädigung ihres Herzgewebes verlorenes Gewebe zu regenerieren und so schädliche Folgen zu verhindern. Die lokale Immunantwort auf eine Verletzung wird zunehmend als eine wichtige Determinante für das regenerative Potential eines Gewebes gesehen. Das Komplementsystem ist Teil des humoralen Immunsystems. Historisch ist es als eine Sammlung von Protein bekannt, den Komplementkomponenten, die in der Leber synthetisiert werden und im Blutkreislauf zirkulieren. Bei Exposition gegenüber einem Auslöser, wie z. B. einem Pathogen, wird eine Komplementkomponentproteinspaltungskaskade initiiert, die dazu führen kann, dass Immunzellen rekrutiert werden, und, dass die Phagozytose erleichtert, ggf. die Zielzelle lysiert wird. Studien legen nahe, dass das Komplementsystem an zellulären Prozessen beteiligt sei, die für Entwicklungs- und Krankheitsprozesse entscheidend sind, wie etwa Proliferation und Dedifferenzierung. Es gibt Hinweise, dass das Komplementsystem eine Rolle bei Krebserkrankungen und bei regenerativen Prozessen spielen könnte. In verschiedenen Arten wurde eine lokale verletzungsinduzierte Expression von komplementkomponentkodierenden Genen in regenerierendem Gewebe beobachtet.
Einzelne Studien legen nahe, dass Funktionsverlust einzelner Komplementkomponenten regenerative Prozesse beeinträchtigt.
Offene Fragen bleiben jedoch: Ist die lokale Expression von mehreren komplementkomponentkodierenden Genen ein Merkmal von regenerierendem Gewebe, das sie von Geweben unterscheidet, welchem die Fähigkeit zur Regeneration fehlt? Und welche Rolle könnte das Komplementsystem und seine Komponenten während des regenerativen Prozesses spielen? Um diesen Fragen nachzugehen, wurde eine Expressionsanalyse von Zebrabärblingsgewebe nach Verletzung mittels RT-qPCR und in situ Hybridisierung durchgeführt: kardiale Kryoverletzung, Larvenrumpfamputation und Schwanzflossenamputation. Ich beobachtete, dass mehrere komplementkomponentkodierende Gene in diesen Geweben nach Verletzung induziert wurden. Die Interpretation veröffentlichter single cell RNAseq Datensätze legt nahe, dass diese komplementkomponentenkodierenden Gene von verschiedenen Zelltypen exprimiert werden, darunter Immunzellen, Epikardzellen und Fibroblasten. Um transkriptionelle Unterschiede zwischen regenerierendem und nicht regenerierendem Gewebe zu identifizieren, verwendete ich ein nicht regeneratives Zebrabärblingmodell, die il11ra- Mutante. Dieser Mutante fehlt die Fähigkeit, verschiedene Organe zu regenerieren, das ist der Fall beim Herzen, dem larvalen Rumpf, und der Schwanzflosse. Ich stellte fest, dass die Mehrheit der verletzungsinduzierten komplementkomponentkodierenden Gene il11ra nachgeschaltet war. Darüber hinaus zeigten Experimente unter Verwendung chemischer Inhibitoren, dass speziell die Expression der komplementkomponentkodierenden Gene c3a.1,
c4b und c7a im Larvenrumpfamputationsmodell durch den Il11-Stat3-Signalweg moduliert wird.
Zur Klärung der Frage, ob das Komplementsystem und/ oder seine Komponenten eine Rolle während der Regeneration spielen, wurden verschiede Funktionsverlustmodelle generiert und im larvalen Rumpfamputationsmodell auf mögliche Aberrationen getestet. Zum einen generierte ich Überexpressionslinien von endogenen Inhibitoren der Komplementproteinspaltungskaskade. Überexpression eines etablierten Komplementsysteminhibitors rca2.1/ tecrem führte zu einer im Vergleich zu Wildtyp- Geschwistern verringerten Regeneration des larvalen Rumpfs. Zum anderen generierte ich Funktionsverlustmutanten von individuellen Komplementkomponenten durch CRISPR/Cas9 vermittelter Mutagenese, und zwar für masp1, masp2, cfd, c1s, c4b, c5 und c9. Die larvale Rumpfregeneration war in diesen Mutanten unauffällig. Allerdings zeigten c4b Mutanten eine verringerte Kardiomyozytenproliferation und eine differenzielle Expression von einigen Markergenen, einschließlich einer erhöhten Expression von inflammatorischen Zytokinen.
Meine Studien führten zu neuen Einblicken in das Komplementsystem im Kontext der Regeneration. Ich fand heraus, dass mehrere komplementkomponentenkodierenden Gene in regenerierendem Zebrabärblinggewebe exprimiert werden, und zwar im Herzgewebe, im larvalen Rumpf und in der adulten Flosse. Darüber hinaus zeige ich, dass die verletzungsinduzierte Expression von komplementkodierenden Genen in regenerierendem Gewebe dem Regenerationsmasterregulator il11ra nachgeschaltet ist. Speziell c3a.1, c4b und c7a wurden durch il11/ stat3 reguliert...
Die Parkinson Erkrankung ist die zweithäufigste neurodegenerative Erkrankung in industrialisierten Ländern. Die charakteristischen Symptome sind schwere Beeinträchtigungen des Bewegungsablaufes welche auf den Verlust dopaminerger Neurone der Substantia nigra und der damit einhergehenden Reduktion des striatalen Dopamin Gehaltes zurückzuführen sind. Alpha-Synuklein (SNCA) ist ein Protein welches zum einen mit sporadischen aber auch mit idiopathischen Erkrankungen assoziiert ist. Mutationen welche einen Funktionsgewinn von SNCA zur Folge haben konnten mit autosomal dominanten Varianten der Parkinson Erkrankung assoziiert werden und genetische Veränderungen an beiden Genenden agieren als Risikofaktor für sporadische Formen der Erkrankung. Des Weiteren wird SNCA als Hauptbestandteil der Lewy Körperchen gefunden, einem pathologischen Kennzeichen der parkinsonschen Erkrankung. Die charakteristischen Bewegungsstörungen können mittels L-DOPA, einer metabolischen Vorstufe von Dopamin, behandelt werden. Neben dem enorm positiven Effekt auf die Bewegungsstörungen, geht die Behandlung mit L-DOPA jedoch auch mit ernsten Nebenwirkungen einher, welche als Levodopa induzierte Dyskinesien (LID) beschrieben werden.
Ziel der Arbeit war die Analyse von Effekten eines SNCA Funktionsgewinns sowie des Pink1 Funktionsverlustes auf molekulare Signalwege der synaptischen Plastizität unter Verwendung dreier PD Mausmodelle (A53T-SNCA überexprimierendes Modell (PrPmtA), Pink1KO Modell sowie A53T-SNCA + Pink1KO Doppelmutante (DM)). Es wurden Kandidatengene welche eine Rolle für synaptische Plastizität spielen in 6 Monate alten Mäusen aller drei PD Mauslinien untersucht. Die Analyse von PrPmtA zeigte erhöhte mRNA Spiegel von Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und von Kandidatengenen welche eine Rolle bei der synaptischen Signalweiterleitung spielen, sowie reduzierte mRNA Spiegel von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren. Die Analyse der DM zeigte nur geringe Expressionsänderungen der Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und die Analyse von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren zeigte erneut reduziert mRNA Spiege. In Pink1KO Tieren konnten nur minimale Expressionsveränderungen der Kandidatengene gefunden werden, was den Schluss zulässt, dass die zuvor beschriebenen Expressionsveränderungen in PrPmtA und DM Mäusen eindeutig auf den SNCA Funktionsgewinn zurückzuführen sind. Um frühe Effekte des SNCA Funktionsgewinns zu studieren wurde die Analyse auf 3 Monate alte PrPmtA Mäuse ausgeweitet. Diese ergab, Expressionsveränderungen für Homer1, cFos, NOR1, Nurr1 und Nur77.
In einem weiteren Versuchsansatz wurde die Auswirkung des SNCA Funktionsgewinns auf das Verhalten sowie auf molekulare Parameter nach Apomorphin Behandlung analysiert. Die Analyse ergab ein erhöhtes Niveau an unwillkürlichen Bewegungsmustern mit stereotypen und dystonischen Eigenschaften in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu Wildtypen (wt). Die molekulare Analyse von striatalem Gewebe wurde zu zwei Zeitpunkten durchgeführt, 30 min nach Apomorphin Injektion und 100 min nach Injektion. Die Analyse von striatalem Gewebe welches zum Zeitpunkt 30 min nach Injektion entnommen wurde ergab eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1/2, sowie eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6 und cFos in transgenen und wt Tieren. Genotyp abhängige Unterschiede ergaben sich für cFos, welches signifikant höher in PrPmtA induziert wurde. 100 min nach Apomorphin Injektion ergab die gleiche Analyse eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1 und eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6, cFos und Nur77 in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu wt. Die Daten unterstreichen die fundamentale Rolle von SNCA auf die Neurotransmission und synaptische Plastizität und zeigen auf, dass PrPmtA ein zuverlässiges Modell für die Analyse von präsynaptischer Dysfunktion in Frühstadien der Parkinson Erkrankung darstellt.
Der letzte Versuchsansatz stellt die Charakterisierung des DM-Mausmodells welches sich durch einen starken Phänotyp auszeichnet, sowie die Analyse des Pink1 Effektes auf die SNCA induzierte Neurotoxizität dar. DM-Tiere zeigen deutlich reduzierte Spontanmotorik im Alter von 3 Monaten sowie einer progressiven Lähmung der Hinterläufe, was Anlass zu einer immunhistologischen Charakterisierung mittels Schnitten des Gehirns und Rückenmarks gab. Die histologische Analyse zeigte pSer129-SNCA, p62/SQSTM1 und Ubiquitin positive Aggregate innerhalb der grauen Substanz des Rückenmarks sowie innerhalb einer neuronalen Zellpopulation welche dorsal der Substantia nigra angeordnet ist. Das histologische Erscheinungsbild wurde spezifisch in gelähmten DM-Tieren gefunden und nicht in Einzelmutanten oder DM-Tieren ohne Lähmung. Dieses Modell stellt ein wertvolles Instrument für die Identifizierung von pathologischen Mechanismen und Signalkaskaden welche beiden Parkinson relevanten Genen gemeinsam sind, dar.
The functional and molecular role of transglutaminase 2 in hematopoietic stem and progenitor cells
(2023)
Long-term repopulating hematopoietic stem cells (LT-HSCs) that reside in the bone marrow (BM) give rise to all blood cell types including erythrocytes, leukocytes and platelets. LT-HSCs are mainly quiescent during steady state hematopoiesis. LT-HSCs can process self-renewal to expand and maintain stemness, or commit to differentiation into short-term (ST) repopulating HSC and multipotent progenitors (MPPs). MPPs differentiate into oligopotent lineagerestricted progenitors which eventually produce all mature blood cell lineages, and thereby regenerate hematopoietic system.
Previous studies have shown in transcription profiles and quantitative PCR (qPCR) analysis that transglutaminase 2 (Tgm2) is one of the most upregulated genes in quiescent LT-HSCs in comparison to active HSCs, mobilized HSCs, ST-HSCs, MPPs, as well as leukemic stem cells (LSC). However, the reason why Tgm2 is strongly upregulated in dormant mouse LTHSCs and what the role of Tgm2 is in LT-HSCs has not been investigated yet.
Tgm2, encoded by the Tgm2 gene, is a multi-functional protein within the transglutaminase family. It has been found to be widely expressed inside and outside the cells. It consists of four domains and two functionally exclusive forms that are regulated by the Ca2+ and GTP concentration. Besides the most well-known transglutaminase enzymatic activity for transamidation, deamidation and crosslinking, Tgm2 acts also as a GTPase/ATPase, kinase, adhesion/scaffold protein, as well as disulfide isomerase. The role of Tgm2 in hematopoiesis remains elusive. Accordingly, the aim of this dissertation is to investigate the role of Tgm2 in murine hematopoiesis, especially in murine LT-HSCs.
Firstly, the expression of Tgm2 was analyzed in highly purified murine hematopoietic stem and progenitor cell (HSPC) populations. Low input label-free mass spectrometric proteomics and WES protein analysis confirmed the highly specific expression of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs at protein level. Already at the state of MPPs, Tgm2 protein was almost absent with further decline towards oligopotent progenitors. These results indicated Tgm2 as a specific protein marker for LT-HSCs, justifying the future generation of a fluorescent reporter mouse line based on endogenous Tgm2 tagging.
To delineate the functional and molecular role of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs, a conditional Tgm2 knockout mouse model was generated using the Mx1-Cre/loxP system, with the loxP sites flanking the coding exons of the catalytic domain of Tgm2. After PolyIC-mediated induction, a more than 95% knockout efficiency was observed in purified LT-HSCs and the protein expression of Tgm2 was confirmed to be vanished in the purified LT-HSCs from conditional Tgm2-KO mice. Conditional knockout mice are viable and show no aberrant organ functions.
In steady state condition, the distribution of mature blood cell lineages and immunophenotypically-defined HSPC populations within the BM, the mitochondrial potential of HSPCs reflected by the non-invasive cationic dye JC-1, as well as the cell cycle status of HSPCs mirrored by the intracellular Ki67 staining did not show any significant variations upon loss of Tgm2. However, the in vitro continuous observation of prospectivly isolated LT-HSCs by time-lapse microscopy-based cell tracking revealed a delayed entry into cell cycle with a two fold increased apoptosis rate after knocking out Tgm2, indicating Tgm2 expression might be essential for survival of LT-HSCs. Moreover, while the absence of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs did not influence differentiation and lineage choice in vitro, overexpression of Tgm2 in LT-HSCs resulted in an increase of the most immature subpopulation upon cultivation. All these features were not observed in Tgm2-deleted MPPs, suggesting Tgm2 playing a specific function at the level of LT-HSCs. Upon stress hematopoiesis, induced by the administration of 5-fluorouracil (5-FU), there was a trend towards delayed recovery of LT-HSCs lacking Tgm2. Although Tgm2 express specificly in LT-HSCs, two rounds of competitive BM serial transplantation displayed an equal overall engraftment and multi-lineage reconstitution of LT-HSCs from Tgm2-WT and Tgm2-KO mice in peripheral blood (PB), BM and spleens. Interestingly, LT-HSCs from Tgm2-KO mice reconstituted to more myeloid cells and fewer B cells in the first four weeks after primary transplantation, which disappeared at later time points.
Gene expression profiling and simultaneous single cell proteo-genomic profiling indicated that HSPCs and LT-HSCs from Tgm2-KO mice were transcriptionally more active. A heterogeneity of Tgm2 expression within Tgm2-WT LT-HSCs was revealed by single cell data. Commonly up-regulated genes in Tgm2-KO LT-HSCs and MPPs were significantly involved in regulation of transcription from RNA polymerase II promoter in response to stress, positive regulation of cell death as well as negative regulation of mitogen-activated protein kinase (MAPK) signaling pathways. In Tgm2-KO LT-HSCs, 136 up-regulated genes demonstrated an enrichment of genes involved in apoptosis, as well as negative regulation of MAPK signaling pathway.
Taken together, this dissertation shows that Tgm2 protein is highly specifically expressed in LT-HSCs, but not in subsequent progenitor populations. However, Tgm2 is not essential for differentiation and maturation of myeloid lineages, the proliferation and the long-term multilineage reconstitution potential of LT-HSCs after transplantation. Tgm2 might be involved in accurate stress response of LT-HSCs and the transition from LT-HSCs into MPPs, meaning that the absence of Tgm2 results in poor survival, myeloid bias upon transplantation, as well as slower recovery upon chemotherapeutic treatment.
Brain development is a complex and highly organized process that relies on the coordinated interaction between neurons and vessels. These cell systems form a neurovascular link that involves the exchange of oxygen, ions, and other physiological components necessary for proper neuronal and vascular function. This physiologically coupled process is executed through analogous structural and molecular signaling mechanisms shared by both cell types. At the neurovascular interface, the cellular crosstalk via these shared signaling mechanisms allows for the synchronized expansion and integration of neurons and vessels into complex cellular networks. This study investigated the role of VEGFR2, a receptor for vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), during postnatal neuronal development in the mouse hippocampus. Prior studies have revealed physiological roles of VEGF, a pro-angiogenic morphogen, in nervous system development. However, it was unclear if VEGF signaling had a direct effect on neuronal physiology and function through neuronal-expressing receptors. In this investigative work, we identified a previously unknown function of VEGFR2, whereby VEGF-induced signaling coordinates the development and circuitry integration of CA3 pyramidal neurons in the early postnatal mouse hippocampus. Mechanistically, we found that VEGFR2 signaling requires receptor endocytosis, a process mediated by ephrinB2. We also found that VEGF-induced cooperative signaling between VEGFR2 and ephrinB2 is functionally required for the dendritic arborization and spine maturation of developing CA3 neurons during the first few postnatal weeks. Moreover, in a collaborative effort with the research group of Carmen Ruiz de Almodovar, formerly at the University of Heidelberg, we simultaneously studied VEGF-induced VEGFR2 signaling in CA3 axonal development. Together, we aimed to gain a comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay between VEGF and VEGFR2 signaling during the early postnatal development of CA3 neurons. Ruiz de Almodovar’s research group found that, unlike the branch and spine development of CA3 dendrites, VEGF-VEGFR2 signaling promotes axonal development through mechanisms that are independent of ephrinB2 function. Our findings on CA3 dendritic development are reported in the published manuscript, Harde et al. (2019), and the complementary work on CA3 axonal development from Ruiz de Almodovar's group is presented in the co-published manuscript, Luck et al. (2019). Although the totality of Ruiz de Almodovar's group's work on CA3 axons is not fully discussed here, it is referenced where noted to provide biological context for our findings on CA3 dendritic development.
VEGFR2 signaling within neurovascular niches is known to play a role in the neurogenesis of neural progenitor cells during embryonic development and within the adult brain. However, the precise localization of neuronal VEGFR2 expression and functional role within the nervous system during postnatal brain development was unknown. To investigate this, we used immunohistochemistry to identify the spatial expression of VEGFR2 within the mouse hippocampus during the first few weeks after birth. Our results showed that VEGFR2 was predominantly expressed within the hippocampal vasculature, consistent with prior studies. However, we also observed localized VEGFR2 expression in pyramidal cell neurons of the hippocampal CA3 region by postnatal day 10 (P10). This spatially restricted postnatal expression of VEGFR2 in CA3 neurons suggested a potential role in the development of these neurons during this developmental stage.
The first two weeks after birth in the mouse hippocampus is a critical period for the development of neuronal circuits, as neurons undergo extensive dendritic arborization and spine formation. To explore the role of VEGFR2 in the postnatal nervous system, we used a Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mouse line to target the deletion of VEGFR2 expression within the nervous system while preserving normal receptor expression in all other cell types. We also generated corresponding control mice that were negative for Nes-cre. By breeding these mice with Thy1-GFP reporter mice, we could analyze the functional consequences of VEGFR2 by assessing the morphologies of CA3 dendritic trees and spine density and maturation at P10 and P15, respectively. Our analysis showed that CA3 neurons in Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mice had less complex dendritic arbors compared to control mice. There were significant reductions in total length and branch points, particularly in areas located 100-250 μm from the cell soma within the stratum radiatum layer. Additionally, Nes-cre VEGFR2lox/- mice exhibited a significant decrease in spine density accompanied by an increased proportion of immature spines. These findings suggest that VEGFR2 plays a crucial role in the proper development of CA3 dendrites and spines during the early postnatal weeks.
Tissue size regulation is critical for the normal functioning of the organ as well as to prevent unwanted pathogenesis such as cancer. The Hippo signaling pathway is well known for its robust regulation of tissue growth by the negative regulation of its nuclear effectors YAP1 and WWTR1. In this study, I have described the role of Yap1/Wwtr1 in zebrafish development, with a primary emphasis on the cardiovascular system.
I have generated zebrafish yap1 and wwtr1 mutants by CRISPR/CAS9. The mutant alleles are likely to be nonfunctional due to a premature stop codon and they show evidence of nonsense-mediated decay. Given that Yap1 and Wwtr1 are closely related proteins and have overlapping functions, I am given the opportunity to perform combinatorial analysis of the mutations on zebrafish development. Together with molecular probing tools, high-throughput sequencing and high-resolution imaging, I showed that
1. Double yap1;wwtr1 mutants exhibit severe posterior elongation phenotype, but somitogenesis appears to proceed as usual.
2. Yap1 and Wwtr1 may play an important role in PCV development and secondary angiogenic sprouting. However, key experiments will be needed to elucidate the direct role of Yap1 and Wwtr1 on these processes.
3. wwtr1-/- larvae hearts have a reduction in trabeculation, but in mosaic WT hearts, mutant cardiomyocytes prefer to populate the trabecular layer. My studies revealed that the mutant compact wall could not support trabeculation, which explains the hypotrabeculation phenotype of wwtr1-/- hearts. Additionally, Wwtr1 is required for myocardial Notch activity and can inhibit compact wall cardiomyocytes from entering the trabecular layer.
In summary, the Hippo signaling pathway, through Yap1/Wwtr1 has important regulatory functions in growth control. My work has revealed a surprising role for Yap1/Wwtr1 in tissue morphogenesis such as posterior tail morphogenesis and specific developmental processes of the cardiovascular system. It will be of interest to elucidate the regulation of Yap1/Wwtr1 in individual cells that translates into the complex cellular behaviors that drives morphogenesis.
In Zeiten der globalen Klimaerwärmung und des Klimawandels werden Strategien zur Vermeidung, Reduzierung oder Wiederverwertung von CO2-Emissionen sowie die Abkehr von fossilen Energieträgern immer wichtiger. Aus diesem Grund finden Technologien zur Bindung, Speicherung und Wiederverwertung von CO2 immer größere Aufmerksamkeit und diverse chemische als auch biologische Ansätze werden verfolgt. Eine dieser Möglichkeiten umfasst die Reduktion von CO2 mit Hilfe von molekularem Wasserstoff. Im Prozess der direkten Hydrogenierung von CO2 zu Ameisensäure bzw. Formiat wird nicht nur CO2 gebunden, sondern ebenfalls H2 in flüssiger Form gespeichert. Die Ameisensäure weist gegenüber dem hochflüchtigen Wasserstoffgas verschiedene Vorteile auf und zählt zu der Gruppe der flüssigen, organischen Wasserstoffspeicherverbindungen. Daneben ist das Einsatzgebiet von Ameisensäure als Ausgangstoff für Chemikalien oder als mikrobielle Kohlenstoffquelle sehr vielseitig und die Verbindung erfreut sich zunehmenden Interesses.
Die Natur hält biologische Katalysatoren (Enzyme) für die Reduktion von CO2 bereit. Die Gruppe der obligat anaeroben, acetogenen Bakterien verwendet so genannte Formiatdehydrogenasen als CO2-Reduktasen, um CO2 im Wood-Ljungdahl-Weg (WLP) der Bakterien fixieren zu können. Diese Enzyme katalysieren die reversible 2-Elektronen Reduktion von CO2 zu Ameisensäure. Kürzlich konnte aus den beiden Vertretern A. woodii (mesophil) und T. kivui (thermophil) ein neuartiger, cytoplasmatischer Enzymkomplex isoliert werden. Dieser Enzymkomplex koppelt die Reduktion von CO2 direkt an die Oxidation von H2 und wird deshalb als Wasserstoff-abhängige CO2-Reduktase bezeichnet (engl. hydrogen-dependent CO2 reductase, HDCR). Die HDCR katalysiert dabei die reversible Hydrogenierung von CO2 zu Formiat mit annähernd gleicher Kinetik und gleichen Umsatzraten. Die bei der CO2 Reduktion erreichten Umsatzraten übertrafen dabei bisherige chemische als auch biologische Katalysatoren um mehre Größenordnungen.
Im Hinblick auf die besonderen katalytischen Eigenschaften der HDCRs wurde in dieser Arbeit die biotechnologische Anwendbarkeit der Enzyme als Biokatalysatoren zur Speicherung und Sequestrierung von H2 und CO2 in Form von Ameisensäure untersucht. Im Speziellen wurde ein HDCR-basiertes Ganz-Zell-System für das thermophile Bakterium T. kivui entwickelt. Um eine Ganz-Zell basierte Umwandlung von H2 und CO2 zu Formiat zu gewährleisten, wurde zuvor die Weiterverwertung des Formiats zu Acetat im WLP gestoppt. Durch eine Reduktion des zellulären ATP-Gehalts konnte eine weitere Prozessierung des aus der HDCR-Reaktion gebildeten Formiats im Zellstoffwechsel des Bakteriums unterbunden werden. Die Formiatbildung aus H2 und CO2 wurde in Zellsuspensionen von T. kivui untersucht und charakterisiert. Hier zeigten T. kivui Zellen die höchste spezifische Formiatbildungsrate, die bis dato in der Literatur genannt wurde. Ebenfalls wurde in dieser Arbeit die Umwandlung von Synthesegas (H2 + CO2 und CO) und CO zu Formiat geprüft. Bioenergetisch entkoppelte und auf CO-adaptierte T. kivui Zellen konnten in der Tat Synthesegas exklusiv zu Formiat umsetzen. Um die CO-Verwertung zu Acetat und Formiat im Stoffwechsel der Rnf- (A. woodii) und Ech-Acetogenen (T. kivui) verstehen zu können, wurden Mutanten von Δhdcr, ΔcooS, ΔhydBA, Δrnf and Δech2 von A. woodii und T. kivui zur Hilfe genommen. In beiden Organismen war die CO-basierte Formiatbildung vom Vorhandensein eines funktionalen HDCR-Enzymkomplexes abhängig.
Für eine mögliche biotechnologische Anwendung wurde die Maßstabsvergrößerung des Ganz-Zell-Systems angestrebt und hin zum Bioreaktormaßstab mit kontrollierten Prozessbedingungen skaliert. Diese Arbeit demonstriert die effiziente Umwandlung von H2 und CO2 zu Formiat und vice versa unter Verwendung eines Rührkesselreaktors. Der Prozess zeigte eine Effizienz von 100% für die Umwandlung von CO2 zu Formiat und spezifische Raten von 48.3 mmol g-1 h-1 wurden von A. woodii Zellen erreicht. Die spezifische H2-Produktionsrate (qH2) aus der Ameisensäureoxidation betrug 27.6 mmol g-1 h-1 und mehr als 2.12 M Ameisensäure konnte über einen Zeitraum von 195 h oxidiert werden. Wichtige Parameter der Enzymkatalyse wie Wechselzahl (engl. turnover frequency, TOF) und katalytische Produktivität (engl. turnover number, TON) wurden ebenfalls im Versuch bestimmt. Basierend auf dem generierten Prozessverständnis und der effizienten Reversibilität der katalysierten Reaktionen wurde abschließend ein Ganz-Zell-basierter Bioreaktoraufbau gewählt, der die vielfache Speicherung und Freisetzung von H2 in einem einzigen Rührkesselreaktor und unter Verwendung des gleichen Katalysators ermöglicht. Über eine Prozesszeit von 2 Wochen und 15 CO2 Reduktions-/Formiat Oxidations-Zyklen konnte so im Mittel 330 mM Formiat produziert und oxidiert werden.
Zusammenfassend thematisiert diese Arbeit die biotechnologische Anwendbarkeit eines Ganz-Zell-Systems zur Speicherung und Sequestrierung von H2 und CO2 in Form von Formiat und vice versa. Die katalytische Aktivität der betrachteten Organismen fußt dabei auf der Aktivität eines neuartigen Enzymkomplexes, der erstmals in der Gruppe der acetogenen Bakterien entdeckt wurde. Der als Wasserstoff-abhängige CO2-Reduktase bezeichnete Enzymkomplex könnte die zukünftige Konzipierung Enzym-inspirierter und effizienter chemischer Katalysatoren vorantreiben. Auch der Einsatz des Enzyms/der Zellen in so genannten Hydrogelen oder die Etablierung elektrochemischer Prozesse sind vorstellbar. Diese Arbeit stellt somit eine Basis für mögliche zukünftige Anwendungen des etablierten Ganz-Zell-Systems von A. woodii und T. kivui im Bereich der Wasserstoffökonomie dar.
Due to their sessile nature, plants are constantly exposed to an everchanging environment. When these changes exceed certain limits, they can significantly impact plant growth and development, which, in case of crop plants, has consequences on food security. Exposure to high temperatures causes heat stress (HS), one of the most devastating stresses that plants can face. The survival and recovery from HS are dependent on the activation of the HS response (HSR), a collection of molecular mechanisms conferring HS tolerance by maintaining the cellular homeostasis. Stress responses follow a strictly orchestrated network of signal perception and -transduction, ultimately resulting in an adaptive cellular output. Thereby, the massive reshaping of the transcriptome plays a major part, in which heat stress transcription factors (HSFs) play the key role by inducing the expression of HS-responsive genes, including heat shock proteins and other transcription factors. Additionally, alternative splicing (AS), the selective usage of splice sites, contributes to the rapid adjustment of the transcriptome landscape by producing different mRNA variants from a single gene. Consequently, this results in the reduction of translatable transcripts by nonsense-mediated mRNA-decay or nuclear retention, but also enhances the proteome diversity by allowing the synthesis of protein isoforms with distinct functions. AS thereby modulates the activity of important regulatory factors like HSFA2 in Solanum lycopersicum (tomato). HSFA2 is the key factor of acquired thermotolerance (ATT), which enables the ability to survive a potentially lethal HS through pre-exposure to a preceding mild HS. Temperature-dependent AS leads to the synthesis of two HSFA2 protein variants, whereby inhibition of splicing ensures the synthesis of the stable isoform HSFA2-I that is required for ATT.
Transcriptome analysis of several plant species exposed to HS has highlighted the strong impact of high temperatures on the regulation of pre-mRNA splicing. Despite its importance, little is known about the molecular basis of the AS regulation in plants. Particularly for an economically important crop like tomato, understanding the regulation of HS-sensitive AS will contribute to the description of such an important regulatory mechanism but also might offer new insights for increasing HS resilience. Serine/arginine-rich proteins (SR proteins) are central regulators of constitutive and AS by modulating the splice site selection by the spliceosome. This study describes two members of the RS2Z subfamily of SR proteins in tomato, namely RS2Z35 and RS2Z36, which act as core regulators of AS under HS and consequently as central factors for thermotolerance. This study investigates the interaction of the two RS2Z proteins with the HSFA2 pre-mRNA and provides evidence for their function as splicing repressors in this particular AS event. Thereby, RS2Z proteins play an important role in the HSR by modulating the AS of the key factor of the ATT. Furthermore, based on global transcriptome analysis of knockout mutants of single or both RS2Z genes, it is demonstrated that RS2Z proteins are involved in the splicing of pre-mRNAs of almost 2000 genes. Moreover, RS2Z proteins act as splicing regulators and take part in a large portion of HS-induced AS events, thus playing a broader role in AS regulation. Furthermore, the HS-induced RS2Z36 is involved in basal thermotolerance (BTT), highlighting its importance for the basic HS resilience capacity of tomato. In addition, RNA sequencing demonstrates that RS2Z proteins–especially RS2Z36–regulate the expression of proteins involved in plant immunity. The study thereby provides experimental evidence for the important and essential role of SR proteins for plant thermotolerance and suggests the existence of RS2Z-mediated crossroads of different stress responses.
Cardiovascular disease is the leading cause of death worldwide. Aging is among the greatest risk factors for cardiovascular disease. Cardiovascular disease comprises several diseases, for example myocardial infarction, elevated blood pressure and stroke. Many processes are known to promote or worsen cardiovascular disease and in the present study, cellular senescence and inflammatory activation were of special interest, as they have a strong association to aging and can be seen as hallmarks of cellular aging.
Long noncoding RNAs (lncRNAs) are noncoding RNAs with a length of more than 200 nucleotides. In recent years, numerous regulatory functions were shown for these transcripts and lncRNAs were shown to directly interact with DNA, RNA and proteins. The long noncoding RNA H19 was among the first described noncoding RNAs and was initially shown to act as a tumor suppressor. More recently, several studies showed oncogenic roles for H19. In regards to the cardiovascular system, H19 was not analyzed before.
We show that H19 is the most profoundly downregulated lncRNA in endothelial cells of aged mice compared to young littermates. Microarray analysis of human primary endothelial cells upon pharmacological H19 depletion revealed an involvement of H19 in cell cycle regulation. Loss of H19 in human endothelial cells in vitro led to reduced proliferation and to increased senescence. H19 depletion was shown to counteract proliferation before, but none of the described mechanisms applied to endothelial cells. We show that the reduction in proliferative capacity and the pro-senescent function of H19 is most probably mediated by an upregulation of p16ink4A and p21 upon H19 depletion.
When we compared the angiogenic capacity of aortic endothelial cells from young and aged mice in an aortic ring assay, rings from aged mice showed a reduced cumulative sprout length. Interestingly, pharmacological inhibition of H19 in aortic rings of young animals, where H19 is highly expressed, was sufficient to reduce the cumulative sprout length to levels we observed from aged animals. Furthermore, overexpression of human H19 in aortic rings of aged mice, where H19 is poorly expressed, rescued the impaired angiogenic capacity of aged endothelial cells.
We generated inducible endothelial-specific H19 knockout mice (H19iEC-KO) and subjected these animals to hind limb ischemia surgery followed by perfusion analysis in the hind limbs by laser-doppler velocimetry and histological analysis. Perfusion in the operated hind limb was increased in H19iEC-KO compared to Ctrl littermates, which was in contrast to a reduction in capillary density in the operated hind limbs of H19iEC-KO animals compared to Ctrl littermates and to our previous results. Analysis of arteriogenesis revealed an increase in collateral growth upon EC-specific H19 depletion in the ischemic hind limbs, which explains the increase in perfusion despite the reduction in capillary density. Further characterization of the animals revealed an increase in leukocyte infiltration into the tissue in the ischemic hind limbs upon endothelial-specific H19 depletion, indicating a potential role of H19 in inflammatory tissue activation.
Reanalysis of the microarray data from human primary endothelial cells upon H19 depletion revealed an association of H19 with inflammatory signaling and more specifically with IL-6/JAK2/STAT3 signaling. Analysis of cell surface adhesion molecule expression revealed an upregulation of ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 on mRNA level and an increase of the abundance of the two proteins on the cell surface of human primary endothelial cells. Consequently, adhesion of isolated human monocytes to human primary endothelial cells was increased upon H19 depletion in vitro. Interestingly, TNF-α mediated inflammatory activation of primary human endothelial cells repressed H19 expression. H19 did not function via previously described mechanisms. We excluded a competitive endogenous RNA (ceRNA) function for H19 in endothelial cells and showed that miR-675, which is processed from H19, does not play a role in the endothelium. Furthermore, H19 did not regulate previously described genes or pathways.
Analysis of transcription factor activity upon H19 depletion and overexpression revealed a differential activity of STAT3. STAT3 phosphorylation at TYR705 and thus activation was increased upon H19 depletion. Inhibition of STAT3 activation using a small compound inhibitor abolished the effects of H19 depletion on mRNA expression of p21, ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 and on proliferation, indicating that the effects of H19 are at least partially mediated via STAT3. STAT3 was shown to have positive effects on the cardiovascular system before, most likely due to upregulation of VEGF in a STAT3-dependent manner. We were not able to confirm previously described mechanisms for STAT3 in the present study and propose a new mechanism of action for the H19-dependent regulation of STAT3. Taken together, these results identify the long noncoding RNA H19 as a pivotal regulator of endothelial cell function. Figure 38 summarizes the described functions of H19 in endothelial cells.
Die neuronalen Mechanismen, welche den meisten kognitiven Prozessen zu Grunde liegen, bestehen aus dem Zusammenspiel verschiedener Neuronen-Typen und deren spezifischen Funktionsmechanismen, sowohl in lokalen, als auch in globalen neuronalen Netzwerken. Eine funktionelle Interaktion mit diesen Netzwerken ist unumgänglich um das „kognitive“ Gehirn zu studieren, da neuronale Gruppen in einer hierarchischen, nicht linearen Weise miteinander interagieren, und dabei charakteristische raum-zeitliche Muster aufweisen. In dieser Arbeit untersuchten wir die Struktur und Funktion eines wichtigen Merkmals kortikaler Prozesse: Die neuronale gamma-Band Oszillation.
The nucleus reuniens drives hippocampal goal‑directed trajectory sequences for route planning
(2023)
Goal-directed spatial navigation requires accurate estimates of one’s position and destination, as well as careful planning of a route between them to avoid known obstacles in the environment. Despite its general importance across species, the neural circuitry supporting the ability for route planning remains largely unclear. Previous studies described that place cells in the hippocampal CA1 encode the animal's next movement direction (Wood et al., 2000; Ito et al., 2015) and upcoming navigational routes (Pfeiffer & Foster, 2013). However, it has been shown that part of the CA1 activity representing the animal’s future behaviors is not necessarily generated in the hippocampus, but is derived from the medial prefrontal cortex (PFC) via the nucleus reuniens of the thalamus (RE) (Ito et al., 2015). Notably, the importance of the PFC in navigation has been demonstrated in several studies, including the recent finding of a goal map in the orbitofrontal cortex (Basu et al., 2021). Therefore, I hypothesized that information flow from the PFC to CA1 via the RE plays a key role in route planning.
To assess the animals' route planning ability, I designed a new navigation task in which a rat has to navigate to a fixed target location from various starting positions in an arena. Furthermore, by adding an L-shaped wall in the maze and removing all light sources in the experimental room, this task forced the animals to plan a wall-avoiding route without relying on direct sensory perceptions. I confirmed that rats could learn this task successfully, memorizing the wall location and taking a smooth wall-avoidance route. To test the role of the RE, I inactivated RE neurons by expressing the inhibitory opsin SwiChR++, which resulted in a significant deficit in the animal’s route planning ability, taking a longer non-smooth path to the destination. By contrast, this manipulation did not affect navigation performance when a straight goal-directed route was available, suggesting a specific role of the RE in route planning. I further found that DREADDs-mediated inactivation of neurons in the bilateral hippocampi resulted in a similar deficit in route planning ability, implying cooperation between the RE and the hippocampus.
I finally examined the activity of hippocampal CA1 neurons with and without RE inactivation. While neurons in the hippocampus exhibited brief trajectory sequences corresponding to the animal’s subsequent goal-directed journey, I found that this goal-directed bias of trajectory events was significantly reduced by RE inactivation, likely associated with route-planning deficits in these animals.
Altogether, this dissertation demonstrates the role of the RE from both behavioral and neural coding perspectives, identifying a pivotal circuit element supporting the animal’s route-planning ability.
Smut fungi (Ustilaginomycotina) were previously defined as plant parasites that produced blackish or brownish masses of teliospores in or on various organs of plants. Each teliospore germinates to form a single basidium with usually four basidiospores that subsequently grow as a saprobic, yeast-like, haploid stage. The Ustilaginomycotina are a highly diverse group with about 1,700 species in 115 different genera. All of the species were united in a single order, the Ustilaginales, in late 19th century. These teliospore producing fungi are now considered the classic smut fungi. Towards the end of the 20th century, new ideas were brought into this classification system. Most notable was the comparative work regarding the ultrastructure of septal pores and the anatomy of the interaction zones between host and parasite. This work changed the whole concept of smut fungi and their evolutionary relationships. These results were subsequently supported by molecular phylogenetic studies. Both lines of investigation led to the classification of the smut fungi into four different classes, Ustilaginomycetes, Exobasidiomycetes, Malasseziomycetes and Moniliellomycetes (see chapter 1.3).
A reliable taxonomy that reflects phylogenies needed in order to estimate the diversity and the relationships between the diverse groups of smut fungi. In the last 20 years, molecular investigations based mostly on rDNA loci, e.g. ITS (internal transcribed spacer) or LSU (large subunit), have revealed the evolutionary relationships between many taxa of smut fungi. However, there are few phylogenetic studies available for smut fungi (see chapter 1.5.1), and much work is needed to develop backbone phylogenetic trees and to resolve species complexes of many smut fungi.
This thesis reports the results of six different studies that aimed to develop new and improved tools for the phylogenetic analyses of smut fungi, and then apply these methods to selected groups of smut fungi. The first study (Kruse et al. 2017a, Chapter 3) developed a method to improve the amplification of ITS sequences of some smut fungi. Due to its high discrimination value, the ITS gene region is widely used as a barcoding locus for species delimitation of fungi. For this purpose, the general ITS primers ITS1 and ITS4 or more specific modifications, e.g. ITS1F for Ascomycota, ITS4B for Basidiomycota or M-ITS1 for smut fungi, were used. As these primer combinations often yielded unsatisfactory results, due to coamplification of other (contaminant) fungi or the host plant DNA, improvement of the amplification of the ITS region was needed. In order to design new smut specific primers for the ITS region, a representative set of several sequences of the flanking regions of the ITS region (LSU and SSU) of smut fungi, plants and other fungi were downloaded from GenBank. A set of primers was designed on this dataset. These primers were tested on a representative set of about 70 different smut genera under different PCR conditions. Finally, three different primers, one forward primer, smITS-F, and two reverse primers, smITS-R1 and -R2, were selected as the best ones. The following tests with different combinations of these primers, and also under inclusion of the M-ITS1 primer, showed only slight differences in the number of different genera that successfully amplified. But there were some differences regarding the genera that amplified. A broader test on 205 samples in 39 genera showed that the PCR efficiency of the newly designed primers was much better than the primer set ITS4/M-ITS1. With the primers designed in this study almost no non-target ITS was amplified, giving new opportunities especially for amplifying ancient DNA or DNA from older herbarium samples. However, many species groups remain unresolved by only one gene region.
The second study (Kruse et al. 2017c, Chapter 4) found new loci and suitable primers that better resolved multi-locus trees. To date, the most frequently used loci for making multi-locus trees are SSU (small subunit), LSU (large subunit) and ITS (internal transcribed spacer). While the LSU is not always sufficient to distinguish between closely related species, it is highly discriminative above the species level. In an effort to increase the phylogenetic resolution of smut phylogenies, some protein-coding genes were used, including rpb1, rpb2, and atp6 with varying success (see Chapter 2.1.2). As most of these loci are seldom used or sometimes only work on pure cultures because of their low specifity, new protein-coding loci were identified that produced reliable phylogenetic trees. Based on five available genomes, potential gene loci were filtered for possible primers. Initially, 40 different primer combinations for 14 gene loci were tested on a set of twelve different genera of smut fungi. The best candidates were selected and optimized during further tests. Finally, 22 different forward primers and 17 different reverse primers for nine different gene regions were developed, with each differentiating at least one genus of smut fungi (preferably for Ustilaginomycetes). The different primers showed varying discriminative power for different smut genera. They worked best for the Ustilaginaceae, based on the primer designed from Ustilaginomycetes genomes. These new primer sets and loci have the potential to resolve different species groups within the smut fungi and furthermore to produce reliable phylogenetic trees with high resolution. To prove their applicability, three species complexes were investigated in-depth, two from the Ustilaginomycetes and one from the Exobasidiomycetes.
...
Cyanobacteria belong to the most widely distributed microorganisms in the biosphere and contribute significantly to global primary production. Their metabolism is based on oxygenic photosynthesis and some cyanobacteria can fix elemental nitrogen. Obligate photosynthetic diazotrophs have a particularly high iron demand in comparison to heterotrophic bacteria. Nevertheless the understanding of iron acquisition in cyanobacteria is just beginning to emerge. Iron acquisition in bacteria comprises highly specific transport of siderophore-iron complexes over the outer membrane by TonB-dependent transporter (TBDT). The transport itself is active and energized by a multi-complex localized to the inner membrane termed the TonB-system (TonB-ExbB-ExbD). The siderophore-iron complexes are further transported into the cytosol by a binding protein dependent ABC-transporter. Cyanobacterial iron acquisition response has most extensively been studied in unicellular, non-siderophore synthesizing cyanobacteria in the genus Synechococcus and Synechocystis. Anabaena sp. PCC 7120, however, is a different model organism as it is a freshwater living, siderophore synthesizing and, truly multicellular microorganism. It can be assumed that siderophore synthesis and siderophore-dependent iron uptake are tightly coordinated processes, therefore Anabaena represents a different model organism as compared to non-siderophore producing cyanobacteria. Moreover the surprisingly abundant protein family of 22 putative TBDTs in Anabaena indicates a high complexity of TonB-dependent uptake systems. Sequence similarity analysis revealed 4 putative tonB encoding genes (alr0248, all3585, all5036, alr5329), 2 putative exbB-exbD encoding gene cluster (alr0643-alr0644, all5047-all5046), one single standing putative exbB encoding gene (alr4587) and several hypothetical binding-protein-dependent ATP binding cassette (ABC)-type transporter encoding genes (fhu-, fec- and fut-type transporter).
In this study the respond of the predeicted systems to iron-limiting conditions was analysed by qRT-PCR. The expression analysis revealed on the one hand an enhanced transcription of all5036 (tonB3), all5047-all5046 (exbB3-exbD3) and the fhu-like encoding genes (all0387-all0389) under iron-limitation and at the same time down-regulation of expression under enhanced iron concentrations. Summerizing the transcription profile of the tonB3- and the fhu-system showed an expression regulated by iron-availability. To further characterize the role of TonB3-, ExbB3- and the Fhu-system, mutants thereof were generated. None of the generated mutants, except for the exbB3 mutant, could be fully segregated, suggesting an essential character of the genes. Characterization of the mutants revealed enhanced expression of iron-starvatrion indicator genes (isiA, fhuA) and altered growth of the tonB3 mutant under iron-limiting conditions. The iron starvation phenotype was further strengthened by enhanced siderophore secretion in the tonB3, exbB3 and fhuC mutants. Taken as a whole the results strongly indicate involvement of the tonB3- and the fhu-system in siderophore-dependnet iron uptake in Anabaena.
Investigation of the tonB2 (all3585) mutant under iron and citric acid limitation resultated in altered growth of the mutant. However, growth could be restored by addition of iron chlorid. Therefore a connection of the TonB2 protein to iron uptake is implied and further supported by ressitance to toxic iron concentrations. Lastly, mutation of tonB1 (alr0248) reuslted in insensibility to toxic manganese and copper concentrations and macrolid antibiotics. The altered permeability of the outer membrane may be a result of decreased expression of seven putative porin encoding genes in the mutant. A possible role in transcriptional regulation of porin expression is discussed.
Spinocerebellar ataxia type 2 (SCA2) is an autosomal dominant neurodegenerative movement disorder caused by expansion of CAG repeats in the ATXN2 gene beyond 33 units, while healthy individuals carry 22-23 repeats. First symptoms of SCA2 include uncoordinated movement, ataxic gait and slowing of the saccadic eye movements in line with the early pronounced atrophy of cerebellum, spinal cord and brainstem. Cerebellar Purkinje cells and spinal cord motor neurons are the most affected cells from ATXN2 expansions. Later on, patients manifest distal amyotrophy, problems in breathing and swallowing, depression and cognitive decline caused by widespread degeneration throughout the brain. The striking loss of mass in the brain, due to severe myelin fat atrophy, is accompanied by a similar reduction in the peripheral fat stores. After the devastating progression of disease, the severity and duration of which depends on the CAG repeat size, genetic background and environmental factors, patients succumb to SCA2 mostly because of respiratory failure at the terminal stage. Larger repeat sizes lead to an earlier manifestation of the disease and a more rapid progression. Aside from SCA2, intermediate-length and short pathogenic CAG expansions in ATXN2 between 26-39 repeats significantly increase the risk of developing other neurodegenerative disorders, such as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), fronto-temporal lobar dementia (FTLD) or Parkinson plus tauopathies like progressive supranuclear palsy (PSP) in various cohorts across the world.
Ataxin-2 (ATXN2) is a ubiquitously expressed cytosolic protein most famous for its involvement in neurodegenerative disease caused by the expanded poly-glutamine (polyQ) domain corresponding to a genomic (CAG)n tract. This N-terminal polyQ domain has no known function, other than increasing the aggregation propensity of mutant ATXN2 and facilitating interaction with other polyQ containing proteins, leading to their sequestration. The progressive accumulation of ATXN2 into cytosolic foci, and also that of its interaction partners over time, underlies the molecular pathomechanism. Next to polyQ domain, ATXN2 also contains a Like-Sm domain (Lsm), an Lsm-associated domain (LsmAD), multiple proline-rich domains (PRD) and a Poly(A)-Binding-Protein (PABP)-interacting motif (PAM2).
Through its Lsm/LsmAD domains, ATXN2 directly binds to a large number of transcripts, regulating their quality and translation rate. In a similar fashion, through its direct interaction with PABP via PAM2 motif, ATXN2 indirectly modifies the fate of even larger number of transcripts and global translation. Several PRDs scattered across the protein help ATXN2 associate with growth factor receptors and other endocytosis factors, modulating nutrient uptake and downstream signaling.
ATXN2 is a stress response factor. Therefore, its involvement in nutrient uptake plays a crucial part in cell’s capability to overcome non-permissive conditions. Upon nutrient deprivation, oxidative stress, proteotoxicity, heat stress or Ca2+ imbalance, ATXN2 relocalizes into cytosolic ribonucleoprotein particles known as stress granules (SGs), together with PABP, several eukaryotic translation initiation factors, many other RNA-binding proteins (RBP) with their target transcripts and the small ribosomal subunit. Collectively, they modulate the stability of the trapped transcripts, favoring the maturation and translation of IRES-dependent stress response proteins instead, according to the specific need. Many RBPs interact either directly or in an RNA-dependent manner in the SGs, and due to the large number of ALS-causing mutations identified in them (such as TDP-43, FUS, TIA-1, hnRNPA2/B1), SGs became a hot topic in neuropathology. Acute SGs serve to halt translation and growth, and to spend energy only for survival until stress disappears. However, chronic SG assembly eventually activates apoptotis leading to cell death. While the polyQ expansions in ATXN2 enhance SG stability, reduce their dissociation rate after stress, and lead to aberrant post-translational modifications of other SG components like TDP-43, complete loss of ATXN2 delays SG formation and results in easily dissolvable foci.
Most of the stressors that induce SG formation eventually converge on energetic deficit. Therefore, it is logical that the ultimate task of SGs is to stop further growth when it cannot be afforded. In yeast, the molecular mechanism underlying this growth arrest was explained as sequestration of the master growth regulator complex, Target-of-Rapamycin Complex 1 (TORC1), into SGs in an ATXN2-dependent manner. The repressor effect of ATXN2 on mammalian TORC1 (mTORC1) and global protein translation had already been documented in earlier studies; complete loss of ATXN2 function in knock-out mouse (Atxn2-KO) resulted in mTORC1 hyperactivity and transcriptional upregulation of multiple ribosomal subunits indicating an increased need for these machines. ...
The capacity of pathogenic bacteria to adhere to host cells and to avoid subsequent clearance by the host´s immune response is the initial and most decisive step leading to infections. Human pathogenic bacteria circulating in the bloodstream need to find ways to interact with endothelial cells (ECs) lining the blood vessels to infect and colonise the host. The extracellular matrix (ECM) of ECs might represent an attractive initial target for bacterial interaction, as many bacterial adhesins have reported affinities to ECM proteins, particularly fibronectin (Fn). Trimeric autotransporter adhesins (TAA) have been described as important pathogenicity factors of Gram-negative bacteria. The TAA from human pathogenic Bartonella henselae, Bartonella adhesin A (BadA), is one of the longest and best characterised adhesin and represents a prototypic TAA due to its domain architecture. B. henselae, the causative agent of cat scratch disease, endocarditis, and bacillary angiomatosis, adheres to ECs and ECM proteins via BadA interaction.
In this research, it was determined that the interaction between BadA and Fn is essential for B. henselae host cell adhesion. BadA interactions were identified within the heparin-binding domains of Fn, and the exact binding sites were revealed by mass spectrometry analysis of chemically crosslinked whole-cell bacteria and Fn. It turned out that specific BadA interactions with defined Fn regions represent the molecular basis for bacterial adhesion to ECs. These data were confirmed by using BadA-deficient bacteria and CRISPR-Cas FN1 knockout ECs. It was also identified that BadA binds to Fn from both cellular and plasma origin, suggesting that B. henselae binding to Fn might possibly take part in other infection processes apart from bacterial adherence, e.g. evasion from the host cell immune system.
Interactions between TAAs and Fn represent a key step for adherence of B. henselae to ECs. Still, Fn-mediated binding is of more significant importance for pathogenic bacteria than broadly recognised. Fn removal from the ECM environment of ECs, also reduced adherence of Staphylococcus aureus, Borrelia burgdorferi, and Acinetobacter baumannii to host cells Interactions between adhesins and Fn might therefore represent a crucial step for the adhesion of human-pathogenic Gram-negative and Gram-positive bacteria targeting the ECs as a niche of infection or as means for persistence.
This research demonstrated that combining large-scale analysis approaches to describe protein-protein interactions with supportive functional readouts (binding assays) allows for the discrimination of crucial interactions involved in bacterial adhesion to the host. The herein-described experimental approaches and tools might guide future research for other pathogenic bacteria and represent an initial point for the future generation of anti-virulence strategies to inhibit bacterial binding to host cells.
Heart development is a dynamic process modulated by various extracellular and intracellular cues. Cardiac progenitors in vertebrates such as the zebrafish, migrate over to the midline after differentiation from the epiblast (Bakkers, 2011; Rosenthal & Harvey, 2010; Stainier et al., 1996; Trinh & Stainier, 2004). These progenitors form a cardiac disc at the midline which elongates into the linear heart tube. The differentiation and migration of cardiac precursors is modulated by signaling interactions between cardiac precursor cells and their extracellular environment known as the Extracellular Matrix (ECM). Studies have shown that Cell-ECM interactions play a crucial role in sculpting the heart during early morphogenic events (Davis CL, 1924; Männer & Yelbuz, 2019; Rosenthal & Harvey, 2010). One key factor to these processes is the presence of a specialized ECM known as the Basement Membrane (BM). Extracellular basement membrane proteins such as Fibronectin have been shown to modulate these very early migration processes of the cardiomyocyte progenitors (Trinh & Stainier, 2004). As the heart develops further, the linear heart tube is composed of myocardial cells with an inner endothelial cell lining separated by a layer of thick jelly like substance called the cardiac jelly (Barry A, 1948; Davis CL, 1924; Little et al., 1989). The cardiac jelly also called the cardiac basement membrane, has been shown to regulate distinct developmental events during cardiogenesis. This early CJ contains components of the basal lamina such as laminins, fibronectin, hyaluronan as well as non-fibrillar collagens such as Collagen IV (Little et al., 1989). In this study, I aimed to identify ECM molecules of the Basement Membrane in the heart and identify their role in the modulation of cardiac development and regeneration using the zebrafish as my model organism.
I identified genes belonging to the Zebrafish Matrisome expressed during cardiac developmental and regeneration and performed CRISPR/Cas9 sgRNA mediated mutagenesis. I also developed overexpression tools for these genes.
Agrinp168 mutants exhibited no obvious gross morphology defects during cardiac development and were adult viable. Adult mutants exhibited reduced cardiomyocyte proliferation, but no significant difference in cardiomyocyte dedifferentiation post cardiac cryoinjury.
Decorin overexpression through mRNA injections led to increased myocardial wall thickness and DN dcn overexpression through mRNA injections led to loss of cardiac looping during early development.
Mutants for Small Leucine Rich Proteoglycan (SLRP) prelp generated using CRISPR/Cas9 mutagenesis exhibited cardiovascular defects. Close observation of prelp mutant hearts revealed a reduced heart rate and impaired fractional shortening of the ventricle. prelp mutants exhibited an enlarged atrium at 48 hpf and 72 hpf as well as a reduced ventricle size at 72 hpf. Chamber size in the mutant hearts were enlarged irrespective of contractility of the heart. Mutants showed an increased number of Atrial cardiomyocytes, but no change in cell size. On the molecular level, extracellular Laminin localization was disrupted in prelp mutants along with an increase in thickness and volume of the cardiac HA in the CJ suggesting a potential compensatory role, or retention of immaturity of the cardiac jelly in the prelp mutants. Transcriptomics analysis on the prelp mutant hearts revealed downregulation of ECM organization and ECM-Receptor interaction processes in the mutants. Gene Ontology analysis on prelp mutants hearts transcriptome revealed increased MAPK signaling. Interestingly, genes related to degradation of cardiac HA and maturation of cardiac jelly were downregulated, and genes related to epithelial identity of cardiomyocytes were upregulated. Analysis of the mutant hearts at single cell resolution revealed increased number of mutants exhibiting rounded up cardiomyocytes and loss of apical Podocalyxin. Truncated forms of prelp were generated to identify domain specific roles for Prelp, and reintroduction of N-terminal truncated Prelp into the mutants rescued the basal lamina localization and cardiac jelly volume phenotypes. Myocardium specific re-establishment of prelp expression revealed a marked rescue of the mutant cardiovascular phenotype suggesting that tissue specific expression of prelp is not required so long as Prelp is secreted into the CJ. With these data, I’ve elucidated the role of ECM SLRPs in modulation of cardiac chamber morphogenesis process and regeneration of the heart.
Embryonale Stammzellen (ESCs) sind ein wichtiges Werkzeug zur Untersuchung der frühen embryonalen Entwicklung. ESCs können mit Hilfe neuer Technologien zur Modifikation von Genen (z.B. mit dem CRISPR/Cas9 System) genetisch manipuliert werden. Daraus resultierende „knockout“ ES Zelllinien können helfen, die physiologische Rolle von Proteinen während der Differenzierung zu verstehen.
Transkriptionsfaktoren, die schnell und spezifisch Signalwege regulieren, spielen während der Embryonalentwicklung und während der Differenzierung von ESCs in vielen verschiedenen Zelltypen eine essentielle Rolle. Der Transkriptionsregulator „Far Upstream Binding Protein 1“ (FUBP1) ist ein Protein, welches eine ganz bestimmte einzelsträngige DNA Sequenz, das „Far Upstream Sequenz Element“, erkennt, bindet, und dadurch Gene wie z.B c-myc oder p21 reguliert. Mit der Entwicklung zweier Fubp1 Genfallen Mausstämme (Fubp1 GT) sollte die Frage nach der physiologischen Funktion von FUBP1 beantwortet werden. Die homozygoten FUBP1-defizienten GT Embryonen sterben im Mutterleib ungefähr am Tag E15.5 der Embryonalentwicklung. Sie sind kleiner als Wildtypembryonen und zeigen ein anämisches Aussehen. Daher wurden diese Mausmodelle hinsichtlich der Hämatopoese untersucht, die zu diesem Zeitpunkt vor allem in der Leber stattfindet. Es konnte eine signifikante Reduktion der hämatopoetischen Stammzellen (HSCs) festgestellt werden und zusätzlich war die langfristige Repopulation der FUBP1-/--Stammzellen im Knochenmark in Transplantationsexperimenten reduziert.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde die Rolle von FUBP1 in einem weiteren Stammzellsystem analysiert und gleichzeitig seine Bedeutung in anderen Zelltypen der frühen Embryonalentwicklung untersucht.
Die Quantifizierung der FUBP1 Expression in den ESCs und während der Differenzierung zu sogenannten `embryoid bodies` (EBs) zeigten eine starke Expression auf mRNA- und auf Proteinebene. Nach der erfolgreichen Optimierung der Differenzierung von murinen ESCs wurden Fubp1 „knockout“ (KO) ESC Klone mit Hilfe der CRISPR/Cas9 Technologie etabliert. Die molekularbiologische Analyse der ESCs zeigte eine signifikante Erhöhung der Oct4 mRNA-Expression, während Nanog und die Differenzierungsmarker Brachyury, Nestin und Sox17 unverändert und in vergleichbarer Menge zu den Kontrollen vorhanden waren. Während der Differenzierung der Fubp1 KO Klone zu EBs zeigte sich eine signifikante Reduktion mesodermaler Marker wie Flk-1, SnaiI, Snai2, Bmp4 und FgfR2. Mit Hilfe durchflusszytometrischer Analysen bestätigte sich die verzögerte Bildung mesodermaler Zellen (Brachyury- und Flk-1-exprimierender Zellen) in den Fubp1 KO Klonen der EBs an den Tagen 3, 4 und 5 nach Beginn der Differenzierung.
Die Anwendung einer Ko-Kultivierung auf OP9 Zellen zur Differenzierung der ESCs in hämatopoetische Linien sollte zeigen, ob der Fubp1 KO ESCs ein Defekt in der frühen Entwicklung hämatopoetischer Stammzellen zu beobachten ist. Erneut konnte am Tag 5 der ESC-Differenzierung in der OP9 Ko-Kultur eine signifikante Reduktion der mesodermalen (Flk-1+) Zellen festgestellt werden. Die weitere Differenzierung zu hämatopoetischen CD45+ Zellen zeigte jedoch keinen Unterschied im prozentualen Anteil CD45+ Zellen am Tag 12 der Differenzierung. Auch die gezielte Differenzierung zu erythroiden Zellen durch Zugabe des Zytokins EPO zum Medium zeigte keinen signifikanten Unterschied im Differenzierungsgrad der erythroiden Zellen zwischen Kontroll- und Fubp1 KO Klonen.
In weiteren Experimenten habe ich in dieser Arbeit die Expression von FUBP1 in WT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 der Embryonalentwicklung untersucht. Hierbei zeigte sich in beiden Entwicklungsstadien eine immunhistochemische Anfärbung von FUBP1 in den meisten Zellen des Embryos. Die Annahme, dass die Abwesenheit von FUBP1 in der Embryonalentwicklung zu verstärkten apoptotischen Vorgängen führen könnte und gleichzeitig die massive Expansion von Zellen gestört sein könnte wurde mit Hilfe immunhistochemischer Färbung von „cleaved Caspase 3“ (Apoptosemarker) und „Ki-67“ (Proliferationsmarker) in den homozygoten Fubp1 GT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 nicht bestätigt.
Die Ergebnisse dieser Arbeit lassen darauf schließen, dass die Regulation von Apoptose und Proliferation durch FUBP1 während der Embryonalentwicklung nicht die Hauptrolle von FUBP1 darstellt. Es zeigte sich jedoch, dass FUBP1 als Transkriptionsregulator wichtig für die mesodermale Differenzierung von ESCs ist. Zu beobachten war, dass es in den FUBP1-defizienten ESCs zu einer Verzögerung der mesodermalen Differenzierung kommt. Es konnte bereits gezeigt werden, dass FUBP1 essenziell für die Selbsterneuerung von HSCs ist. Dies macht deutlich, dass FUBP1 neben der Proliferation und Apoptose ein breiteres Spektrum an Signalwegen reguliert, die für Stammzellen und deren Differenzierung von Bedeutung sind.
Subject of this thesis was the investigation of the actin-interacting and glucocorticoid-sensitive Protein DRR1 (or Fam107a) and its role in promoting stress resilience in the murine hippocampus.
We proposed the hypothesis that DRR1 through its actin-binding properties specifically modulates neuronal actin dynamics and promotes resilience through synaptic plasticity leading to subsequently improvement of cognitive performance and social behavior. The accompanied AMPA-receptor transport could create an efficient way regulating neural function and complex behavior during stress episodes.
By utilizing fluorescent immunohistochemistry, we showed basal expression of DRR1 primarily in the murine cerebellum and hippocampal CA3 and CA1 area. Co-staining with different cell marker proteins showed DRR1 expression in neurons, microglia and especially in astrocytic end-feet, which create contact to the brain vasculature.
To test whether DRR1 and AMPA receptor function correlate to modulate stress-associated consequences, primary hippocampal neuron cultures were transduced with adeno-associated virus (AAV) for overexpression or suppression of the protein. Western Blot analysis showed a positive correlation between the AMPA-receptor subunit GluR2 and DRR1 amounts. Further the application of the proximity ligation assay (PLA) in untreated neural cultures indicated interaction between DRR1 and the AMPA receptor subunit GluR2. To address whether DRR1 even affects AMPAR trafficking we performed the “newly inserted assay” after AAV-treatment of primary hippocampal neuron cultures. Suppression of DRR1 revealed less newly inserted GluR2 subunits as compared to controls. Inconclusive were the results upon DRR1 overexpression, however they point to no changes.
In the second part we correlated behavioral phenotypes originating from in vivo overexpression and suppression of DRR1 in the murine hippocampus with potential alterations in neuronal morphology. Therefore, in vitro analysis was performed utilizing AAV transduced primary hippocampal cultures overexpressing or suppressing DRR1. Synchronously the viral vector included a green fluorescent protein (GFP) being expressed throughout the complete neural cell. GFP staining was used to verify successful transfection and for reconstruction of dendritic arbors and dendritic stretches for spine classification. DRR1 suppression showed reduced total spine numbers especially evoked by reduced numbers of immature spine classes – namely long thin spines and filopodia. Whereas mature mushroom spines and stubby spines were unaffected. By overexpressing DRR1, tendencies inclined against higher total dendritic lengths, branch points and increased dendritic arbors in comparison to controls. In regard of spines, total numbers were unaffected. However, mature mushroom spines were significantly declined in numbers, but compensated by increased numbers of immature long thin spines and filopodia.
Chronic social defeat stress (CSDS) is widely used in mouse models to study the effects of stress and resilience. We exposed C57Bl/6J mice expressing GFP under the Thy1 promoter CSDS and categorized them into resilient (R+/-), susceptible (R-/-) and non-learning (R+/+) mice following a modified social interaction test (MSIT). We found alterations in CA1 spine compositions with resilient animals resembling the untreated phenotype. Stress susceptible and non-learning animals displayed reduced numbers in stubby spines with simultaneous increases in mature mushroom spines. In addition, we could detect a tendency towards more immature spines in susceptible animals and non-learners, mirroring our in vitro results.
Finally, we present a different investigative approach in this thesis. Sequenced acute stress was previously found to compromise cognition including spine loss.
We aimed to investigate the implication of acute stress on DRR1 levels and its occurrence in diverse cell types of the brain. We subjected one group of C57Bl/6J mice to acute stress and injected another group with the artificial glucocorticoid DEX. Six hours post stress, animals were perfused and brains were subsequently immunobiologically analyzed. We found DRR1 protein levels elevated in the hippocampus of stressed and DEX-treated animals compared to controls. Interestingly, DRR1 seemed was especially elevated in endothelial cells. This coincides with our investigations finding DRR1 present in astrocytic end-feet under basal conditions and might claim a participation of DRR1 in the blood-brain-barrier integrity.
Our results show DRR1 as actin-interacting and glucocorticoid-sensitive gene affecting structural plasticity of hippocampal spines. Moreover, DRR1 directly interacts with AMPA glutamate receptors and presumably is involved in AMPA trafficking to the postsynaptic membrane. In addition, this study could demonstrate that DRR1 is expressed by other cell types of the brain. Of special interest is DRR1’s occurrence in astrocytic end-feet and endothelial cells suggesting a role as integrator of cell-cell communication and to this end also acting as modifier of stress-induced consequences at the neurovascular unit.
In vivo data of chronically stressed mice displayed no phenotypic differences in hippocampal pyramidal neurons of resilient animals as compared to unstressed mice. Morphological alterations of spine structures were particularly visible in stress susceptible and non-learning animals. Integrating our findings with existing behavioral data, we can conclude that DRR1 plays a role in stress resilience whereby it needs to be expressed in a tightly managed homeostatic equilibrium.
Die akute myeloische Leukämie (AML) ist eine aggressive Erkrankung des Knochenmarks, welche die Hämatopoese beeinträchtigt und zu Knochenmarksversagen führt. Trotz des Fortschritts in der AML-Therapie bleibt die Prognose für die meisten Patienten schlecht, sodass neue Therapieansätze für die Behandlung dringend benötigt werden. Autophagie, ein kataboler Abbauprozess von zellulären Komponenten, ist nachweislich an der Entstehung von AML beteiligt. Als zentraler Regulator von Zellüberleben, Homöostase und Stoffwechsel, dient die Autophagie als Nährstoffquelle durch die Wiederverwertung von Makromolekülen während begrenzter Energieversorgung. AML-Zellen benötigen ein konstantes Nährstoff- und Energieniveau, um ihre Vermehrung aufrechtzuerhalten. Dies wird durch eine Umstellung von Stoffwechselwegen, insbesondere des mitochondrialen Stoffwechsels einschließlich der oxidativen Phosphorylierung (OXPHOS) und des Tricarbonsäurezyklus (TCA), erreicht.
Mehrere Studien haben die Hemmung der Autophagie für die Behandlung von Krebs als vielversprechenden Ansatz vorgestellt. Doch eine Monotherapie mit Autophagie-Inhibitoren erzielte nur eine geringfügige Wirksamkeit. Eine mögliche Erklärung hierfür ist die Entstehung von Kompensationsmechanismen, die zum Ausgleich der Autophagie-Hemmung in Krebszellen entstehen. Bis heute sind diese Kompensationsmechanismen kaum untersucht. Ziel dieser Arbeit ist es, ein geeignetes Autophagie-Gen zu identifizieren, mit dem sich die Rolle der Autophagie-Hemmung für das Überleben von AML-Zellen untersuchen lässt. Zusätzlich sollen die kompensatorischen Mechanismen, die durch die Autophagie-Hemmung in AML-Zellen entstehen können, untersucht werden, um neue metabolische Angriffspunkte zu identifizieren, die für Kombinationstherapien genutzt werden können.
Zu Beginn der Arbeit wurde ein gezielter CRISPR/Cas9 Screen in zwei humanen AML-Zelllinien durchgeführt, um Autophagie-Gene zu identifizieren, deren Verlust eine Proliferationsstörung in AML-Zellen verursacht, welche überwunden werden kann. Validierungsexperimente zeigten, dass der Verlust von ATG3 das Zellwachstum signifikant verminderte. Außerdem zeigte die Messung des Autophagie-Fluxes, dass der Verlust von ATG3 die Autophagie stark beeinträchtigte. Dies wurde durch eine Western-Blot-Analyse, die eine beeinträchtigte LC3-Lipidierung zeigte, und durch eine Immunfluoreszenzanalyse der Autophagosomen-Bildung mittels konfokaler Mikroskopie, die eine geringere Anzahl von Autophagosomen in ATG3-defizienten Zellen ergab, bestätigt. Deshalb wurde der Knockdown von ATG3 in AML Zellen verwendet, um die Mechanismen, die zum Ausgleichen der Autophagie-Hemmung entstehen, zu untersuchen. Zuerst wurde die Zellproliferation in fünf verschiedenen AML Zelllinien über sieben Tage betrachtet. In allen Zellenlinien führte der Verlust von ATG3 mittels small hairpin RNA zu verminderter Zellproliferation. Diese Ergebnisse zeigen die wichtige Rolle von ATG3 in der Autophagie und dass Autophagie-Hemmung durch ATG3-Verlust das Wachstum von AML-Zellen beeinträchtigt.
Da der Verlust von ATG3 die Proliferation von AML-Zellen beeinträchtigte, wurde eine Zellzyklusanalyse durchgeführt. Eine reduzierte S-Phase bestätigte die verminderte Proliferation in ATG3-depletierten AML-Zellen, doch der Zellzyklus war grundsätzlich nicht gestoppt. Darüber hinaus ergab die Analyse der Apoptose, dass diese unter dem Verlust von ATG3 erhöht war, aber etwa 50% der Zellen blieben vital. Diese Beobachtungen deuten darauf hin, dass AML-Zellen trotz des Verlusts der ATG3-abhängigen Autophagie weiter proliferieren können.
Um die Mechanismen zur Kompensation der Autophagie-Hemmung zu untersuchen, wurden die Auswirkungen des ATG3-Verlusts auf die mitochondriale Homöostase untersucht. Die Mitophagie sowie das mitochondriale Membranpotenzial und die Masse unterschieden sich zwischen Kontroll- und ATG3-depletierten AML-Zellen nicht, was darauf hindeutet, dass die mitochondriale Homöostase durch den Verlust von ATG3 nicht beeinträchtigt ist. Als nächstes wurde die mitochondriale Funktion durch Messung des ATP-Spiegels und der OXPHOS untersucht. Die ATP-Level und die OXPHOS waren nach dem Verlust von ATG3 in AML-Zellen erhöht, was auf eine gesteigerte mitochondriale Aktivität bei Autophagie-Defizienz hinweist.
The role of the homeobox transcription factor Meis2b in zebrafish heart development and asymmetry
(2018)
Zebrafish heart development: The heart of the zebrafish is the first organ to form and function during embryonic development, and is composed by one atrium and one ventricle. Between 5-17 somites stage, the cardiomyocyte precursors form the bilateral cardiac fields in the anterior lateral plate mesoderm (ALMP); where the endocardial precursors are located anterior to the cardiac fields (Zeng, Wilm et al. 2007). Then, the pools of endocardial andmyocardial precursors fuse at the midline and form the heart disc; where atrial cardiomyocytes are located around, the ventricular cardiomyocytes are located in the centerof the heart disc, and the future endocardium is located in a ventral position relative to the cardiomyocytes (Bakkers 2011). After the heart disc is formed, the cardiomyocyte progenitors start to migrate and rotate asymmetrically to form the heart tube (de Campos-Baptista, Holtzman et al. 2008, Rohr, Otten et al. 2008, Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). This process is followed by a rightward bending of the heart tube, and the arterial and venous poles rotate at different speed and directions (a process known as heart looping) (Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). The heart looping process results in a ventricle located on the right side and a more posterior atrium located on the left side with respect to the midline; at this point the atrium and ventricle are separated by a fine segment called the atrioventricular canal, where the valves will be formed (Staudt and Stainier 2012). The second heart field (SHF) is a pool of cardiac progenitors that are specified later during the formation of the heart disc and until the heart looping stages. The SHF contributes withcells to the distal side of the ventricle, the outflow and inflow tracts, and is important for the specification of the cardiac conduction system (de Pater, Clijsters et al. 2009, Hami, Grimes et al. 2011, Zhou, Cashman et al. 2011, Witzel, Jungblut et al. 2012, Guner-Ataman, Paffett-Lugassy et al. 2013)....
Ischemic heart disease caused by occlusion of coronary vessels leads to the death of downstream tissues, resulting in a fibrotic scar that cannot be resolved. In contrast to the adult mammalian heart, the adult zebrafish heart can regenerate following injury, enabling the study of the underlying cellular and molecular mechanisms. One of the earliest responses that take place after cardiac injury in adult zebrafish is coronary revascularization. Previous transcriptomic data from our lab show that vegfc, a well-known regulator of lymphatic development, is upregulated early after injury and peaks at 96 hours post cryoinjury, coinciding with the peak of coronary endothelial cell proliferation. To test the hypothesis that vegfc is involved in coronary revascularization, I examined its expression pattern and found that it is expressed by coronary endothelial cells after cardiac damage. Using a loss-of-function approach to block Vegfc signaling, I found that it is required for coronary revascularization during cardiac regeneration. Notably, blocking Vegfc signaling resulted in a significant reduction in cardiomyocyte regeneration. Using transcriptomic analysis, I identified the extracellular matrix component gene emilin2a and the chemokine gene cxcl8a as effectors of Vegfc signaling. During cardiac regeneration, cxcl8a is expressed in epicardium-derived cells, while the gene encoding its receptor cxcr1 is expressed on coronary endothelial cells. I found that overexpressing emilin2a increases coronary revascularization, and induces cxcl8a expression. Using loss-of-function approaches, I observed that both cxcl8a and cxcr1 are required for coronary revascularization after cardiac injury.
Altogether, my findings indicate that Vegfc acts as an angiocrine factor that plays an important role in regulating cardiac regeneration in zebrafish. Mechanistically, Vegfc promotes the expression of emilin2a, which promotes coronary proliferation, at least in part by enhancing Cxcl8a-Cxcr1 signaling. This study helps in understanding the mechanisms underlying coronary revascularization during cardiac regeneration, with promising therapeutic applications for human heart regeneration.
The early-diverging oomycetes contain a large number of holocarpic obligate parasites of diatoms, algae, aquatic phycomycetes, and invertebrate animals. These organisms are diverse and widespread. However, taxonomic placement most of the early-diverging oomycetes remains provisional and unresolved, since many have not been sequenced and studied for molecular phylogeny. Here, we report the taxonomy and phylogeny of several holocarpic oomycetes that we have rediscovered and newly classified, including several new species combinations. Phylogenetic reconstructions revealed that the type species of genus Ectrogella (E. bacillariacearum) is a member of the early-diverging Saprolegniales, while the type species of Olpidiopsis (O. saprolegniae) and Pontisma (P. lagenidioides) grouped within the early-diverging lineage of oomycetes forming distinct clades. Since the monophyletic red-algae parasitoids are unrelated to the Olpidiopsis, these were reclassified to the genus Pontisma, while genus Diatomophthora was introduced to accommodate all the diatom parasitoids that were previously assigned to Olpidiopsis. In addition, four new oomycete parasitoids, Miracula helgolandica, Miracula moenusica, Diatomophthora drebesii and Olpidiopsis parthenogenetica and a single rediscovered species, Diatomophthora gillii, are also classified here, including eight new species combinations of red-algae parasites (Pontisma bostrychiae, P. heterosiphoniae, P. muelleri, P. palmariae, P. porphyrae, P. pyropiae) and diatom parasitoids (Diatomophthora drebesii, D. gillii). The results obtained in this study have further improved the resolution and expanded the knowledge on the phylogeny of the earlydiverging oomycetes, leading to the establishment of three new orders (Miraculales, Diatomophthorales, Pontismatales) and one order (Anisolpidiales) being reintroduced.
For millennia, rural West African communities living in or adjacent of savanna ecosystems have been collecting components of local plant species (e.g. fruits, leaves, bark) in order to fulfil essential household subsistence needs (alimentation, medical care, energy demand etc.), to generate cash income and to overcome times of (financial) crisis. Thus, these non-timber forest products (NTFPs) make a considerable contribution to the well-being of local households. However, climate and land use change severely impact West African savanna ecosystems and, consequently, the safe-guarding of dependent rural livelihoods. The conversion of savanna area into cultivated land for subsistence farming owing to the ongoing population growth, as well as the progressive promotion of cash crops (e.g. cotton) is ever-increasing. As a consequence, present land-use management in West Africa has to cope with serious trade-offs. Within this decision-making NTFPs have been constantly understated due to a lack of appropriate economic figures to use within common cost-benefit analysis, and, thus, have been frequently outcompeted by seemingly more profitable land-use options. Therefore, it is crucial to provide appropriate economic data for NTFPs in order to create positive incentives for both decision-makers and NTFP beneficiaries to conserve NTFP-providing trees. The key finding of this analysis is that income from NTFPs accounts for 39 % on average of an annual total household income in Northern Benin, representing the second largest income share next to crop income and proving the respective households to be economically heavily dependent on NTFPs. Thereby, socio-economic characteristics of NTFP users tremendously shape their preferences for woody species. Particularly ethnicity has a major impact on the species used and the economic return obtained by them. Moreover, the study investigated the impacts of climate and land use change on the economic benefits derived from the three economically most important tree species in the region Vitellaria paradoxa, Parkia biglobosa and Adansonia digitata in 2050: Environmental changes will have primarily negative effects on the economic returns from all the three species. At large, the study underpins the economic relevance of NTFPs for rural communities in West African savannas and, consequently, the necessity to appropriately sustain them in order to safe-guard local livelihoods. Providing key figures on the current and future economic benefits obtained from NTFPs can augment common cost-benefit analysis, and, delivering detailed information about peoples’ use preferences for local species, this study clearly contributes to improve the basis of decision-making with reference to local land-use policies.
Die Rheumatoide Arthritis (RA) ist die häufigste chronisch-entzündliche Gelenkerkrankung, die inadäquat therapiert zu Gelenkzerstörung und resultierender Invalidität führen kann. Genetische Risikofaktoren sowie Lebensstileinflüsse führen in präklinischen Erkrankungsstadien zu posttranslationalen Modifikationen körpereigener Strukturen, die die immunologische Selbst-Toleranz brechen und zur immunologischen Fehlerkennung von Gelenkstrukturen durch B- und T-Lymphozyten führen.
Das Ziel der hier vorliegenden Arbeit war die Aufklärung von Wirkmechanismen eines für die immunmodulatorische Therapie der RA entwickelten innovativen Ansatzes zur Rekonstitution der immunologischen Autotoleranz mittels rekombinant hergestellter MHC-Klasse-II/Peptidkomplexe durch Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen. Im Mittelpunkt der in vitro Studien steht hierbei eine über Speziesbarrieren hinweg evolutionär konservierte, von T-Lymphozyten auf dem Kollagen Typ-II (CII) erkannte, durch Glykosylierung posttranslational modifizierte, autoantigene Strukturdeterminante. Dieses T-Zellepitop (CII-Peptid) stellt sowohl in der humanen RA als auch in der murinen Experimentalerkrankung der CIA (Collagen induced arthritis) eine immunodominante Struktur der arthritogenen Autoimmunität dar. Für die modellhaften in vitro Studien zur Aufklärung der Wirkweise rekombinanter MHC-II/Peptidkomplexe auf humane T-Zellen, standen über eine Kooperation mit Prof. Rikard Holmdahl (Karolinska Institut, Stockholm) T-Zell-Hydridome mit transgener Expression des humanen MHC-II/Moleküls DR4 (DRA1/DRB1*04:01) mit unterschiedlicher Epitopspezifität (T-Zell-Hybridom 3H8, Spezifität: unmodifiziertes CII-Peptid und mDR1.1, Spezifität: galaktosyliertes CII-Peptid an Position K264) zur Verfügung. Das aus einer α- und β-Kette bestehende MHC-II/Molekül DR4 ist durch das DRA1-Gen und allelische Varianten des DRB1-Locus (stärkste RA-Assoziation: DRB1*04:01) kodiert und bildet die Form seiner Bindungstasche für die Präsentation antigener Peptide an den T-Zell-Rezeptor (TCR) auf der Oberfläche antigenpräsentierender Zellen (APC). In den Studien zur Stimulation der Hybridomzellen konnte gezeigt werden, dass die T-Zellstimulation und die daraus resultierende Zytokinausschüttung (IL-2 und IL-10) kontextabhängig ist. Je nach Stimulationsart, ob festphasengebunden- oder löslich, erfolgt die Stimulusperzeption über differente TCR-Anordnungen in Mikrodomänen der Zelloberfläche und resultiert in entsprechend modulierten Signalstärken. So führt die Zellaktivierung über die festphasengebundene Stimulation mittels MHC-II/Peptidkomplexen zur Ausbildung einer hohen TCR-Dichte, die über hohe Signalstärken zu einer spezifischen IL-2 Sekretion als Antwort führen. Die Stimulation mit monomeren DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexen in gelöster Form adressiert dagegen die auf der gesamten Zelloberfläche verteilten T-Zell-Rezeptoren, was in einer geringeren Aktivierungsdichte und einer attenuierten Gesamtsignalstärke sowie der Sekretion des immunsupressiv wirkenden IL-10 resultiert. Für den angestrebten pharmakologischen Einsatz der DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexe ist bedeutsam, dass die aktivierende TCR-Bindung der gelösten monomeren Komplexe nur partiell agonistisch wirkt und die Induktion immunregulatorischer IL-10 Zytokinantworten begünstigt. Neben der direkten T-Zellinteraktion konnte auch die Möglichkeit einer indirekten Aktivierung unter Vermittlung von APCs nach Endozytose der DR4/CII-Peptidkomplexe, ihrer lysosomalen Prozessierung und Präsentation auf endogenen neusynthetisierten DR4/Molekülen experimentell u.a. unter Verwendung der HLA-DR4- exprimierenden murinen Makrophagenlinie BL25 als APC-Modell belegt werden. Im Hinblick auf die intendierte Weiterentwicklung zu therapeutischen Anwendungen der MHC-II/CII-Peptidkomplexe unter Gesichtspunkten der Arzneimittelsicherheit ist wichtig, dass der aufgezeigte indirekte Weg der T-Zellaktivierung nach vorausgehender Prozessierung durch APCs ineffizient ist. Dieser Weg erfordert nämlich sehr hohe Konzentrationen an MHC-II/Peptidkomplexen, welche weit oberhalb der in tierexperimentellen Studien unter therapeutisch wirksamen Dosierungen erreichten Gewebespiegel liegen.
Darüber hinaus ist es uns gelungen, methodisch den Nachweis CII-spezifischer T-Zellen, die im Gesamtrepertoire der CD4+ T-Zellen im peripheren Blut von RA-Patienten (HLA-DRB1*04:01) nur in sehr niedriger Frequenz vorkommen, mittels T-Zellaktivierung und spezifischer Tetramerbindung als phänotypischen Marker zu verbessern. Für die Tetramerbindung wurden Monomere mit dem galaktosylierten CII-Peptid (CIIgal259-273) beladenen DR4/Moleküle über einen aminoterminal konjugierten Biotinrest mittels eines Fluorochromgekoppelten Streptavidins tetramerisiert. Unter Einsatz dieser Methoden ist es gelungen, aus den durchflusszytometrisch sortierten CII-spezifischen Zellen, mittels Nukleotidsequenzierung, ihr TCR-Repertoire zu analysieren und hinsichtlich präferentieller V-Genverwendung zu charakterisieren. Für zwei humane DR4-restringiert gal264CII-spezifische T-Zell-Rezeptoren aus RA-Patienten konnte die Funktionalität und Epitopspezifität durch rekombinante Expression demonstriert werden. Auf Basis der gemeinsamen Vorarbeiten mit Prof. Rikard Holmdahl im murinen CIA-Modell und den bekannten Daten zur Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen (Tr1-Zellen) durch MHC-II/CII-Peptidkomplexe, wurden in vitro Differenzierungsexperimente an humanen PBMCs DR4-positiver RA-Patienten unter dem Einfluss von DR4/gal264CII-Peptidkomplexen durchgeführt. Die Studien belegen, dass die Komplexe mit den antigenspezifischen T-Zellen interagieren und zur Induktion von Markern eines Tr1-Phänotyps, darunter PD-1 und IL-10 führen. Zukünftige Kristallstrukturanalysen eines TCR/DR4/gal264CII-Komplexes sollen dem verbesserten molekularen Verständnis der TCR-Erkennung von CII als Autoantigen insbesondere bzgl. des flexibleren Galaktoserestes für Arthritogenität und Tolerogenität dienen. Fernziel ist die Entwicklung einer wirksamen und sicheren immunmodulatorischen Therapie der RA durch Induktion regulatorischer T-Zellen.
Tissue translocation, multigenerational and population effects of microplastics in Daphnia magna
(2021)
The last century saw the widespread adoption of plastic materials throughout nearly every aspect of our lives. Plastics are synthetic polymers that are made up of monomer chains. The properties of the monomer in conjunction with chemical additives allow plastics to have a sheer endless variety of features and use cases. They are cheap, lightweight, and extremely durable. Plastic materials are often engineered for single-use and in conjunction with high production volumes and insufficient waste management and recycling across the globe, this leads to a large number of plastics entering the environment. Marine ecosystems are considered sinks. However, freshwater ecosystems as entry pathways are highly affected by plastic waste as well. Throughout the past decade, the impact of plastic waste on human and environmental health has received a lot of attention from the ecotoxicological community as well as the public. Small plastic fragments (< 1 mm called microplastics) are a large part of this emerging field of research. Within this, the water flea Daphnia magna is probably the most common organism that is used to assess microplastics toxicity. As a filter-feeding organism, it indiscriminately ingests particles from the water column and is thus highly susceptible to microplastics. For this thesis, we identified some gaps in the available data on the ecotoxicity of microplastics to daphnids. To illuminate some of those gaps the present thesis was aimed at five main aspects:
(1) Tissue translocation of spherical microplastics in Daphnia magna
(2) Investigation of the toxicity of irregularly shaped microplastics
(3) Multigenerational and population effects of microplastics
(4) Comparison of the toxicity of microplastics and natural particles
(5) Effects of particle-aging on microplastics toxicity
The thesis is comprised of three peer-reviewed articles and one so-far unpublished study as “additional results”. The first study was aimed at understanding tissue translocation of spherical microplastics to lipid storage droplets of daphnids. The crossing of biological membranes is discussed as a prerequisite to eliciting tissue damage and an inflammatory response. Previously, researchers reported the translocation of fluorescently labeled spherical microplastics to lipid storage droplets of daphnids, even though no plausible biological mechanism to explain this occurrence. Therefore, in order to learn more about this process and potentially illuminate the mechanism we replicated the study. We were able to observe a fluorescence signal inside the lipid droplets only after increasing the exposure concentrations. Nonetheless, it appeared to be independent of particles. This led to the hypothesis, that the lipophilic fluorescent dye uncoupled from the particles and subsequently accumulated in lipid storage droplets. The hypothesis was further confirmed through an additional experiment with a silicone-based passive sampling device showing that the fluorescence occurred both independent of particles and digestive processes. Accordingly, we concluded that the reported findings were a microscopic artifact caused by the uncoupling of the dye from the particles. Therefore, a fluorescence signal alone is not a sufficient proxy to assume that particles have translocated. It needs to be coupled with additional methods to ensure that the observation is indeed caused by the translocation of particles.
It is still unclear whether the toxicity profile of microplastics is different from that of naturally occurring particles or if they are “just another particle”, as there are innumerable amounts in the natural environment surrounding an organism. The goal of the second study was to compare the toxicity of irregularly shaped polystyrene microplastics to that of the natural particle kaolin. The environment is full of natural non-food particles that daphnids ingest more or less indiscriminately and therefore are well adapted to deal with. Daphnids have a short generation time and usually experience food limitation in nature. Therefore, short-term studies only looking at acute toxicity with ad libitum food availability are not representative of the exposure scenario in nature. For a more realistic scenario, we, therefore, used a four-generation multigenerational design under food limitation to investigate how effects translate from one generation to the next. We observed concentration-dependent effects of microplastics but not of natural particles on mortality, reproduction, and growth. Some of the effects increased from generation to generation, leading to the extinction of two treatment groups. Here, microplastics were more toxic than natural particles. At least part of this difference can be explained by physical properties leading to the quick sedimentation of the kaolin, while microplastics remained in the water column. Nonetheless, buoyancy and sedimentation would also affect exposure in the environment and are likely different for most microplastics than for most naturally occurring particle types.
...
Microsporidia are a group of parasites that infect a wide range of species, many of which play important roles in agriculture and human disease. At least 14 microsporidian species have been confirmed to cause potentially lifethreatening infectious diseases in both immunocompromised and immunocompetent humans. Approximately 1,400 species of microsporidia have been described. Depending on their host and habitat they are classified into three groups, the aquasporidia, the terresporidia and the marinosporidia.
Microsporidia were originally classified as fungi by Naegeli (1857). However, their lack of typical eukaryotic components – such as mitochondria, Golgi bodies or peroxisomes – suggested to place the microsporidia together with other amitochondriate protists within the Archezoa kingdom. This "microsporidia-early" hypothesis was further supported by molecular phylogenies inferred from individual genes. Despite this evidence, the placement of microsporidia as an early branching eukaryote remained a topic for debate. The phylogeny of microsporidia is prone to suffer from biases in their reconstruction. The high evolutionary rate of microsporidian proteins tends to place these proteins together with other fast evolving lineages, a phenomenon known as long-branch attraction. In 1996, the first molecular phylogenetic studies placed the microsporidia inside the fungi.
Subsequently, several further studies located the microsporidia at different positions inside the fungal clade. Since then, microsporidia have been considered as members of the Ascomycota, Zygomycota, Cryptomycota, or as a sister group to the Ascomycota and Basidiomycota, or even as the sister group of all fungi.
The difficulties in determining the evolutionary origin of microsporidia are not only caused by their lack of several cellular components but also by their reduced genomes and metabolism. Being obligate intracellular parasites, microsporidia successfully reduced their genome sizes, down to the range of bacteria. As the smallest eukaryotic genome described so far, the genome of Encephalitozoon intestinalis is just 2.3 Mbp, about half the size of the one of Escherichia coli. Due to their low number of protein coding genes (less than 4,000), microsporidia are thought to retain only genes essential for their survival and development. Furthermore, several key metabolic pathways are missing in the microsporidia, such as the citric acid cycle, oxidative phosphorylation, or the de novo biosynthesis of nucleotides. As a result they are in an obligatory dependence on many primary metabolites from the hosts. However, the presence of hsp70 protein suggests a more complex genome of the microsporidian ancestor. Consequently, the small microsporidian genomes and the reduced metabolism would be consequences of a secondary loss process that molded the contemporary microsporidia from a functionally more complex ancestral species. However, it remains unclear whether the last common ancestor (LCA) of the microsporidia was already reduced, or whether the genome compaction was lineage-specific and started from a more complex LCA.
We investigated the evolutionary history of the contemporary microsporidia through the reconstruction and analysis of their LCA. As a first step in our analysis, we have developed and implemented a software facilitating an intuitive data analysis of the large presence absence-patterns resulting from the tracing of microsporidian proteins in gene sets of many different species. These so called phylogenetic profiles can now be dynamically visualized and explored with PhyloProfile. The software allows the integration of other additional information layers into the phylogenetic profile, such as the similarity of feature architecture (FAS) between the protein under study and its orthologs. The FAS score can be displayed along the presence-absence pattern, which can help to identify orthologs that have likely diverged in function. PhyloProfile closes the methodological gap that existed between tools to generate large phylogenetic profiles to delineate the evolutionary history and the contemporary distribution of large – and ultimately complete – gene sets, and the more function-oriented analysis of individual protein. In the next step we tackled the problem of how to transfer functional annotation from one protein to another. We have developed HamFAS that integrates a targeted ortholog search based on the HaMStR algorithm with a weighted assessment of feature architecture similarities (FAS) between orthologs. In brief, for a seed protein we identify orthologs in reference species in which proteins have been functionally annotated based on manually curated assignments to KEGG Ortholog (KO) groups. The FAS scores between the orthologs and seed proteins are calculated. Subsequently, we compute pairwise FAS scores for all reference proteins within a KO group. A group's mean FAS score serves then as cutoff that must be exceeded to warrant transfer of its KO identifier to the seed. A benchmark using a manually curated yeast protein set showed that HamFAS yields the best precision (98.5%) when compared with two state-of-the-art annotation tools, KAAS and BlastKOALA. Furthermore, HamFAS achieves a higher sensitivity. On average HamFAS annotates almost 50% more proteins than KAAS or BlastKOALA.
With this extended bioinformatics toolbox at hand, we aimed at reconstructing the evolutionary history of the microsporidia. We generated a robust phylogeny of microsporidia using a phylogenomics approach. As a data basis, we identified a set of microsporidian proteins encoded by 80 core genes with one-to-one orthologs. A maximum likelihood analysis of this data
with 48 fungi and additionally in 13 species from more distantly related such as animals and plants combined in a supermatrix strongly supported the hypothesis that microsporidia form the sister group of the fungi. We confirmed that the data explains this microsporidia-fungi relationship significantly better than any other of the previously proposed phylogenetic hypotheses.
On the basis of this phylogeny, and of the phylogenetic profiles of microsporidian proteins, we then focused on reconstructing the dynamics microsporidian genome evolution. Between 2% of the proteins in the compact microsporidia Encephalitozoon intestinalis and up to 49% of the proteins of Edhazardia aedis are private for individual microsporidian species. A comparison of the sequence characteristics of these proteins to that of proteins with orthologs in other microsporidian species revealed individual differences. Yet, without further evidences it remains unclear whether these private genes are indeed lineage-specific innovations contributing to the adaptation of each microsporidium to its host, or whether these are artifacts introduced in the process of gene annotation. A total of 14,410 microsporidian proteins could then be grouped into 1605 orthologous groups that can be traced back to the last common ancestor of the microsporidia (LCA set). We found that 94% of the microsporidian LCA proteins could be tracked back to the last eukaryotic common ancestor. The high evolutionary age of these proteins, together with the resistance against gene loss in the microsporidia suggests that the corresponding functions are essential for eukaryotic life. Further 3% of the LCA proteins could be dated to the common ancestor microsporidia share with the fungi. Only 3% of the LCA proteins appear as microsporidia specific inventions. These proteins are potentially of importance for the evolutionary of the obligate parasitic lifestyle nowadays shared by all microsporidia.
The functional annotation and metabolic pathway analysis of the microsporidian LCA protein set gave us more insight into the adaptation of the microsporidia to their parasitic lifestyle and the origin of the microsporidian genome reduction. The presence of E1 and E3 components of the pyruvate dehydrogenase complex and the mitochondrial hsp70 protein support an ancestral presence of mitochondria in the ancestral microsporidia. In addition, several ancient proteins that complement gapped metabolic pathways were found in the microsporidian LCA. They suggested a more complex genome and metabolism in the LCA. However, our reconstruction of the metabolic network of the microsporidian LCA still lacks many main pathways. For example, the TCA cycle for effective energy production, and key enzymes that are required for in vivo synthesis of critical metabolites like purines and pyrimidines appear absent. We therefore find that the parasitic lifestyle and the genome reduction already occurred in the microsporidian LCA. This ancestral state was followed by further losses and gains during the evolution of each individual microsporidian lineage.
The increasing demand of the high value ω-3 fatty acids due to its beneficial role for human health, explains the huge need for alternative production ways of ω-3 fatty acids. The oleaginous alga Phaeodactylum tricornutum is a prominent candidate and has been investigated as biofactory for ω-3 fatty acids, e.g. the synthesis of eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA). In general, the growth and the lipid content of diatoms can be enhanced by genetic engineering or are influenced by environmental factors, e.g. nutrients, light or temperature.
In this study, the potential of P. tricornutum as biofactory was improved by heterologously expressing the hexose uptake protein 1 (HUP1) from the Chlorophyte Chlorella kessleri.
An in situ localization study revealed that only the full length HUP1 protein fused to eGFP was correctly targeted to the plasma membrane, whereas the N-terminal sequence of the protein is only sufficient to enter the ER. Protein and gene expression data displayed that the gene-promoter combination was relevant for the expression level of HUP1, while only cells expressing the protein under the light-inducible fcpA promoter showed a significant expression. In these mutants an efficient glucose uptake was detectable under mixotrophic growth condition, low light intensities and low glucose concentrations leading to an increased cell dry weight.
In a second approach, the growth and lipid content of wildtype cells were analyzed in a small 1l photobioreactor. Here, a commercial F/2 medium and a common culture medium, ASP and modified versions were compared. There was neither a significant impact on the growth and lipid content in P. tricornutum cells due to the supplemention of trace elements nor due to elevated salt concentrations in the media. In a modified version of ASP medium, with adapted nitrate and phosphate concentration a constantly high biomass productivity was achieved, yielding the highest value of 82 mg l-1 d-1 during the first three days. This was achieved even though light intensity was reduced by 40%. The differences in biomass productivity as well as the lipid content and the lipid composition underlined the importance of the choice of culture medium and the harvest time for enhanced growth and EPA yields in P. tricornutum.
Plastics contain a complex mixture of chemicals including polymers, additives, starting substances and side-products of processing. These plastic chemicals are prone to leach into the packaged goods, in the case of food contact materials (FCMs), or into the natural environment, in the case of plastic debris. Thus, plastics represent an exposure source of chemicals for humans and wildlife alike. While it is widely known that individual plastic chemicals, such as bisphenol A and phthalates, are hazardous, little is known on the overall chemical composition and toxicity of plastics. When fragmented into smaller particles, referred to as microplastics (< 5 mm), the plastic itself can be ingested by many species. It is well established that microplastic ingestion can have negative consequences for a wide range of organisms including invertebrates, but the contribution of plastic chemicals to the toxicity of microplastics is unclear.
Given the above, the present thesis aimed at a comprehensive toxicological, ecotoxicological and chemical characterization of everyday plastics. For a comparative evaluation, 77 plastic products were selected covering 16 material types (e.g., polyethylene) made from petroleum or renewable feedstocks. These products included biodegradable products, FCMs and non-FCMs, as well as raw materials and final products, respectively. In the first two studies, the chemical mixtures contained in the 77 products were extracted with methanol and extracts were analyzed in a set of four in vitro bioassays and by non-target high-resolution gas or liquid chromatography mass spectrometry. Since an exposure only occurs if chemicals actually leach under realistic conditions, in a third study migration experiments with water were conducted for 24 out of the 77 products. The aqueous migrates were assessed in the same way as the methanolic extracts. In addition, the freshwater invertebrate Daphnia magna was exposed chronically to microplastics made of polyvinylchloride (PVC), polyurethane (PUR) and polylactic acid (PLA) to investigate the contribution of chemicals in microplastic toxicity, in a fourth study.
The experimental findings demonstrate that a wide variety of chemicals is present in plastics. A single plastic product can contain up to several thousand chemical features, most of which unique to that product and at the same time unknown. The results also indicate that the majority of these chemical mixtures are toxic in vitro. Accordingly, 65% of the plastic extracts induced baseline toxicity and 42% an oxidative stress response, while 25% had an antiandrogenic and 6% an estrogenic activity. This implies that chemicals causing unspecific toxicity are more prevalent in plastics than such with endocrine effects. These chemicals can also leach from plastics under realistic conditions. Between 17 and 8936 chemical features were detected in a single migrate sample and all 24 tested migrates induced in vitro toxicity. This means that humans and wildlife can actually be exposed to toxic plastic chemicals under realistic conditions. Generally, each product has its individual toxicological and chemical fingerprint. Thus, neither material type, feedstock, biodegradability nor the food contact suitability of a product can serve as a predictor for the toxicity, the chemical composition or complexity of a product. Likewise, this means that bio-based and biodegradable materials are not superior to their petroleum-based counterparts from a toxicological perspective despite being promoted as sustainable alternatives to conventional plastics.
Moreover, the present thesis demonstrates that plastic chemicals can be the main driver for microplastic toxicity. Irregular microplastics made of PVC, PUR and PLA adversely affected life-history traits of D. magna in a polymer type- and endpoint-dependent manner at concentrations between 100 and 500 mg L-1 and with a higher efficiency than natural kaolin particles. While the toxicity of PVC was triggered by the chemicals used in the material, the effects of PUR and PLA were induced by the physical properties of the particle.
In addition, in the fifth study, results and observations made during this thesis were integrated inter- and transdisciplinarily with the perspectives of a social scientist and a product manufacturer. This elucidated that knowledge on plastic ingredients is often concealed, is lacking or not applicable in practice. These intransparencies hinder the safety evaluation of plastic products as well as the choice and sale of the least toxic packaging material.
Overall, the present thesis highlights that the chemical safety of plastics and their bio-based and biodegradable alternatives is currently not ensured. Thus, chemicals require more consideration in the toxicity and risk assessment of plastics and microplastics. Product-specific and complex chemical compositions, including unknown compounds, pose a challenge here. Two essential steps towards non-toxic products are to increase transparency along the product life cycle and to reduce the chemical complexity of plastics by communication and regulation. The results of the present thesis indicate that products exist which do not contain toxic chemicals. These can serve to direct the design of safer plastics. Since toxicity and chemical complexity seem to increase with processing, the integration of toxicity testing during the production steps would further support the safe and sustainable production and use of plastic products.
The metabolome of any live cell consists of several hundred, if not thousands of different molecules at any given moment, be it a relatively small bacterial cell or a whole multicellular organism. Although there are continuous attempts to differentiate between primary and secondary metabolites, the borders often blur in the eye of almost perfect interconvertability of all such matter. With chemistry and physics dominating this domain of biology it is an interdisciplinary endeavor to tackle the questions surrounding the workings of the metabolic pathways involved, searching for answers that ultimately help us to better understand life and find solutions to problems that affect us humans. One area of biochemistry that serves as a formidable example of the intertwined primary and secondary metabolic pathways are fatty acids, essential components of bacterial membranes, sources of energy and carbon but also important building blocks of several natural products. The second area to be mentioned is the metabolism of amino acids, the basic components of proteins and enzymes, which also serve as precursors to a diverse set of metabolites with many biological purposes.
This work focuses on these two areas of biochemistry, as several intermediates of their metabolism serve as building blocks for complex secondary metabolites whence many interesting and bioactive natural products are derived. The powerful and relatively novel tool of click-chemistry is employed to track azide-labeled precursors of primary and secondary metabolism in various bacterial strains to observe biochemistry at work and adds to the knowledge gained through other methods. The methods presented in this work serve the observation of fatty acid biosynthesis, degradation, modification and transport through direct ligation of azido fatty acids with cyclooctynes on one hand, leading to a revision of fatty acid transport in general. On the other hand a cleavable azide-reactive resin is devised to generally track the fate of azidated compounds through the myriads of metabolic pathways offered by entomopathogenic bacteria possessing a rich secondary metabolism. The resulting findings led to the identification of several antimicrobial peptides, amides and other compounds of which many had remained so far undetected in the strains that underwent investigation, underlining the worth of this method for future metabolomic research and beyond.
Trait-dependent effects of biotic and abiotic filters on plant regeneration in Southern Ecuador
(2024)
Tropical forests have always fascinated scientists due to their unique biodiversity. However, our understanding of ecological processes shaping the complexity of tropical rainforests is still relatively poor. Plant regeneration is one of the processes that remain understudied in the tropics although this is a key process defining the structure, diversity and assembly of tropical plant communities. In my dissertation, I combine experimental, observational and trait-based approaches to identify processes shaping the assembly of seedling communities and compare associations between environmental conditions and plant traits across plant life stages. By working along a steep environmental gradient in the tropical mountains of Southern Ecuador, I was able to investigate how processes of plant regeneration vary in response to biotic and abiotic factors in tropical montane forests.
My dissertation comprises three complementary chapters, each addressing an individual research question. First, I studied how trait composition in plant communities varies in relation to the broad- and local-scale environmental conditions and across the plant life cycle. I measured key traits reflecting different ecological strategies of plants that correspond to three stages of the plant life cycle (i.e., adult trees, seed rain and recruiting seedlings). I worked on 81 subplots along an elevational gradient covering a large climatic gradient at three different elevations (1000, 2000 and 3000 m a.s.l.). In addition, I measured soil and light conditions at the local spatial scale within each subplot. My findings show that the trait composition of leaves, seeds and seedlings changed similarly across the elevational gradient, but that the different life stages responded differently to the local gradients in soil nutrients and light availability. Consequently, my findings highlight that trait-environment associations in plant communities differ between large and small spatial scales and across plant life stages.
Second, I investigated how seed size affects seedling recruitment in natural forests and in pastures in relation to abiotic and biotic factors. I set up a seed sowing experiment in both habitat types and sowed over 8,000 seeds belonging to seven tree species differing in seed size. I found that large-seeded species had higher proportions of recruitment in the forests compared to small-seeded species. However, small-seeded species tended to recruit better in pastures compared to large-seeded species. I showed that high surface temperature was the main driver of differences in seedling recruitment between habitats, because it limited seedling recruitment of large-seeded species. The results from this experiment show that pasture restoration requires seed addition of large-seeded species and active protection of recruiting seedlings in order to mitigate harmful conditions associated with high temperatures in deforested areas.
Third, I examined the associations between seedling beta-diversity and different abiotic and biotic factors between and within elevations. I applied beta-diversity partitioning to obtain two components of beta-diversity: species turnover and species richness differences. I associated these components of beta-diversity with biotic pressures by herbivores and fungal pathogens and environmental heterogeneity in light and soil conditions. I found that species turnover in seedling communities was positively associated with the dissimilarity in biotic pressures within elevations and with environmental heterogeneity between elevations. Further, I found that species richness differences increased primarily with increasing environmental heterogeneity within elevations. My findings show that the associations between beta-diversity of seedling communities and abiotic and biotic factors are scale-dependent, most likely due to differences in species sorting in response to biotic pressures and species coexistence in response to environmental heterogeneity.
My dissertation reveals that studying processes of community assembly at different plant life stages and spatial scales can yield new insights into patterns and processes of plant regeneration in tropical forests. I investigated how community assembly processes are governed by abiotic and biotic filtering across and within elevations. I also experimentally explored how the process of seedling recruitment depends on seed size-dependent interactions, and verified how these effects are associated with abiotic and biotic filtering. Identifying such processes is crucial to inform predictive models of environmental change on plant regeneration and successful forest restoration. Further exploration of plant functional traits and their associations with local-scale environmental conditions could effectively support local conservation efforts needed to enhance forest cover in the future and halt the accelerating loss of biodiversity.
Across the entire animal kingdom, sociality, i.e. the tendency of individual animals to form a group with conspecifics, is a common trait. Environmental changes have to be met with corresponding, quick adaptations. For social species, the presence of conspecifics is important for survival and if social animals are deprived of access to conspecifics, this can lead to strong and lasting changes on a physiological level as well as behaviour. Gene expression changes responsible for these adaptations have so far not been understood in detail. As social isolation leads to changes on a neuronal level, it is important to investigate the gene expression changes that are induced in the brain. In this thesis, next-generation RNA-sequencing was applied to zebrafish, a well-established model organism characterized by its high degree of companionship. Within the entire brain, gene expression was analysed in zebrafish that were raised either with conspecifis or in isolation, ranging from 5 to 21 days post fertilization. Using this approach, several genes were identified that were downregulated by social isolation. In this thesis, I focused on one of these consistently downregulated genes, parathyroid hormone 2 (pth2). The expression of pth2 was demonstrated to be bidirectionally regulated by the number of conspecifics present and to be responsive to changes in the social environment within 30 minutes. Regulation of pth2 does not occur by visual or chemosensory access to conspecifcs, but is mediated by mechanosensory perception of other fish via the lateral line. In an experiment using an artificial mechanical stimulation paradigm, it was shown that the features necessary to elicit pth2 transcription closely mimick the locomotion of actual zebrafish. Other, similar stimulation paradigms are not capable to induce this transcriptional response.
Neurodevelopmental psychiatric disorders (NPDs) like attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), autism spectrum disorder (ASD), and schizophrenia, affect millions of people worldwide. Despite recent progress in NPD research, much remains to be discovered about their underpinnings, therapeutic targets, effects of biological sex and age. Risk factors influencing brain development and signalling include prenatal inflammation and genetic variation. This dissertation aimed to build upon these findings by combining behavioural, molecular, and neuromorphological investigations in mouse models of such risk factors, i.e. maternal immune activation (MIA), neuron-specific overexpression (OE) of the cytoplasmatic isoforms of the RNA-binding protein RBFOX1, and neuronal deletion of the small Ras GTPase DIRAS2.
Maternal infections during pregnancy pose an increased risk for NPDs in the offspring. While viral-like MIA has been previously established elsewhere, this study was the first in our institution to implement the model. I validated NPD-relevant deficits in anxiety- and depression-like behaviours, as well as dose- and sex-specific social deficits in mouse offspring following MIA in early gestation. Proteomic analyses in embryonic and adult hippocampal (HPC) synaptoneurosomes highlighted novel and known targets affected by MIA. Analysis of the embryonic dataset implicated neurodevelopmental disruptions of the lipid, polysaccharide, and glycoprotein metabolism, important for proper membrane function, signalling, and myelination, for NPD-pertinent sequelae. In adulthood, the observed changes encompassed transmembrane trafficking and intracellular signalling, apoptosis, and cytoskeletal organisation pathways. Importantly, 50 proteins altered by MIA in embryonic and adult HPC were enriched in the NPD-relevant synaptic vesicle cycle. A persistently upregulated protein cluster formed a functional network involved in presynaptic signalling and proteins downregulated in embryos but upregulated in adults by MIA were correlated with observed social deficits. 49/50 genes encoding these proteins were significantly associated with NPD- and comorbidity-relevant traits in human phenome-wise association study data for psychiatric phenotypes. These findings highlight NPD-relevant targets for future study and early intervention in at-risk individuals. MIA-evoked changes in the neuroarchitecture of the NPD-relevant HPC and prefrontal cortex (PFC) of male and female mice highlighted sex- and region-specific alterations in dendritic and spine morphology, possibly underlining behavioural phenotypes.
To further investigate genetic risk factors of NPDs, I performed a study based on the implications of RBFOX1’s pleiotropic role in neuropsychiatric disorders and previous preclinical findings. Cytoplasmatic OE of RBFOX1, which affects the stability and translation of thousands of targets, was used to disseminate its role in morphology and behaviour. RBFOX1 OE affected dendritic length and branching in the male PFC and led to spine alterations in both PFC and HPC. Due to previously observed ASD-like endophenotypes in our Rbfox1 KO mice and the importance of gene × environment effects on NPD susceptibility, I probed the interaction of cytoplasmatic OE and a low-dose MIA on offspring. Both RBFOX1 OE alone and with MIA led to increased offspring loss during the perinatal period. Preliminary data suggested that RBFOX1 OE × MIA might increase anxiety- and anhedonia-like behaviours. Morphological changes in the adult male OE HPC and PFC suggested increased spine density and reduced dendritic complexity. A small post-mortem study in human dorsolateral PFC of older adults did not reveal significant effects of a common risk variant on RBFOX1 abundance.
To expand upon NPD genetic risks, I evaluated the effects of a homo- (KO) or heterozygous (HET) Diras2 deletion in a novel, neuron-specific mouse model. DIRAS2’s function is largely unknown, but it has been associated with ADHD in humans and neurodevelopment in vitro. In adult mice, there were subtle sex-specific effects on behaviour, i.e. more pronounced NPD-relevant deficits in males, in keeping with human data. KO mice had subtly improved cognitive performance, while HET mice exhibited behaviours in line with core ADHD symptoms, e.g. earning difficulties (females), response inhibition deficits and hyperactivity (males), suggesting Diras2 dose-sensitivity and sex-specificity. The morphological findings revealed multiple aberrations in dendritic and spine morphology in the adult PFC, HPC, and amygdala of HET males. KOs changes in spine and dendritic morphology were exclusively in the PFC and largely opposite to those in HETs and NPD-like phenotypes. Region- and genotype-specific expression changes in Diras2 and Diras1 were observed in six relevant brain regions of adult HET and KO females, also revealing differences in the survival and morphology regulator mTOR, which might underlie observed differences.
In conclusion, the effects of MIA and partial Diras2 knockdown resembled each other in core, NPD-associated behavioural and morphological phenotypes, while cytoplasmatic RBFOX1 OE and full Diras2 KO differed from those. My findings suggest complex dose- and sex-dependent relationships between these prenatal and genetic interventions, whose NPD-relevant influences might converge onto neurodevelopmental molecular pathways. An assessment of such putative overlap, based on available data from the MIA proteomic analyses of embryonic and adult HPC, suggested the three models might be linked via downstream targets, interactions, and upstream regulators. Future studies should disseminate both distinct and shared aspects of MIA, RBFOX1, and DIRAS2 relevant to NPDs and build upon these findings.
In allen drei Domänen des Lebens ist in der Translation die Initiation der geschwindigkeits-bestimmende Schritt. Die Effizienz der Translationsinitiation und ihre unterschiedliche Regula-tion ist von Translationsinitiationsfaktoren (IFs) abhängig. Bakterien enthalten nur drei IFs, während die Anzahl bei Archaeen (aIFs) und Eukaryoten (eIFs) deutlich höher ist.
Das Archaeon Haloferax volcanii beispielsweise besitzt 14 Gene, die für aIFs bzw. deren Untereinheiten kodieren. Eine Deletionsanalyse ergab, dass fünf aIFs essenziell und neun aIFs nicht essenziell sind. Um einen Einblick in die Funktions- und Interaktionsbereiche der aIFs in H. volcanii zu erhalten, wurden die aIFs mit einem His-Tag versehen und überexpri-miert. Die Überexpression erfolgte in der jeweiligen Deletionsmutante. Für essenzielle aIFs fand sie im Wildtyp statt. Durch Affinitätsaufreinigungen wurden die aIFs und ihre Bindungs-partner isoliert und mittels Massenspektrometrie (MS) identifiziert. Für den Ausschluss unspe-zifischer Proteine dienten zwei stringente Kontrollen als Referenz, das Reportergen Dihydro-folatreduktase (HVO_1279) mit His-Tag und das Expressionsplasmid ohne Gen.
Die ersten Arbeiten konzentrierten sich auf den heterotrimeren Faktor aIF2. Er bindet die Ini-tiator-tRNA und ist damit für die Bildung des Präinitiationskomplexes von zentraler Bedeu-tung. Der Faktor aIF2 besteht aus jeweils einer α-, β- und γ-Untereinheit. In H. volcanii existie-ren zwei Orthologe für aIF2β. Die Überexpressionen der α-, β1-, β2- und γ-Untereinheiten führten zur Co-Isolation der jeweils anderen Untereinheiten des aIF2 (α, β1/ β2, γ).
Die Strategie der Co-Affinitätsaufreinigung und MS wurde auf alle weiteren annotierten aIFs ausgedehnt, um mögliche Funktionen zu identifizieren und ein potenzielles Interaktionsnetz-werk der aIFs zu erstellen. Für alle aIFs konnte ein unterschiedliches Muster an co-gereinigten Proteinen festgestellt werden. Mitgereinigte Proteine waren aIFs, Proteine der Translation, Transkription, Replikation und ribosomale Proteine. Auch RNA-Polymerase-Untereinheiten (RNAPUs) konnten co-isoliert werden. Mit 13 der 14 aIFs konnten andere Ini-tiationsfaktoren co-gereinigt werden. Sechs aIFs konnten zu Beginn bei keinem weiteren Initi-ationsfaktor mitgereinigt werden. Einer dieser Faktoren war aIF2β-1, der jedoch in den Affini-tätsaufreinigungen mit nachfolgender FPLC von aIF2β-2 identifiziert werden konnte. Der Fak-tor aIF1 konnte nur in der stationären Phase von aIF2α mitgereinigt werden.
Die am häufigsten co-gereinigten Proteine waren aIF2Bδ-1 und aIF5B. Für aIF2Bδ-1 kam dies überraschend, da er bereits als Translationsinitiationsfaktor ausgeschlossen wurde. Mit dem Faktor aIF2Bδ-1 selbst konnten fünf aIFs co-gereinigt werden.
Da mit den aIFs auch RNAPUs co-gereinigt werden konnten, wurden sieben RNAPUs ebenfalls mit einem His-Tag versehen und überexprimiert. Auch mit den RNAPUs konnten aIFs, sowie weitere Proteine der Translation mitgereinigt werden.
Diese Umstände legen nahe, dass es möglicherweise eine engere Verbindung der Tran-skription und Translation in H. volcanii geben könnte, als bisher angenommen.
Operons wurden zuerst im Jahre 1961 beschrieben. Bis heute ist bekannt, dass die prokaryotischen Domänen Bacteria und Archaea Gene sowohl in monocistronischen als auch in bi- oder polycistronischen Transkripten exprimieren können. Häufig überlappen Gene sogar in ihren Sequenzen. Diese überlappenden Genpaare stehen nicht in Korrelation mit der Kompaktheit ihres Genoms. Das führt zu der Annahme, dass eine Art der Regulation vorliegt, welche weitere Proteine oder Gene nicht benötigt. Diese könnte eine gekoppelte Translation sein. Das bedeutet die Translation des stromabwärts-liegenden Gens ist abhängig von der Translation eines stromaufwärts-liegenden Gens. Diese Abhängigkeit kann zum Beispiel durch lang reichende Sekundärstrukturen entstehen, bei welchen Ribosomenbindestellen (RBS) des stromabwärts-liegenden Gens blockiert sind. Die de novo-Initiation am stromabwärts-liegenden Gen kann nur stattfinden, wenn das erste Gen translatiert wird und dabei die Sekundärstruktur an der RBS aufgeschmolzen wird. Für Genpaare in E. coli ist dieser Mechanismus gut untersucht. Ein anderes Beispiel für die Translationskopplung ist die Termination-Reinitiation, bei welcher ein Ribosom das erste Gen translatiert bis zum Stop-Codon, dort terminiert und direkt am stromabwärts-liegenden Start-Codon reinitiiert. Der Mechanismus via Termination-Reinitiation ist bis jetzt nur für eukaryontische Viren beschrieben worden. Im Gegensatz zu einer Kopplung über Sekundärstrukturen kommt es bei der Termination-Reinitiation am stromabwärts-liegenden Gen nicht zu einer de novo-Initiation sondern eine Reinitiation des Ribosoms findet statt. Diese Arbeit analysiert jene Art der Translationskopplung an Genen polycistronischer mRNAs in jeweils einem Modellorganismus als Vertreter der Archaea (Haloferax volcanii) und Bacteria (Escherichia coli). Hierfür wurden Reportergenvektoren erstellt, welche die überlappenden Genpaare an Reportergene fusionierten. Für diese Reportergene ist es möglich die Transkriptmenge zu quantifizieren sowie für die exprimierten Proteine Enzymassays durchgeführt werden können. Aus beiden Werten können Translationseffizienzen berechnet werden indem jeweils die Enzymaktivität pro Transkriptmenge ermittelt wird. Durch ein prämatures Stop-Codon in diesen Konstrukten ist es möglich zu unterscheiden ob es für die Translation des zweiten Gens essentiell ist, dass das Ribosom den Überlapp erreicht. Hiermit konnte für neun Genpaare in H. volcanii und vier Genpaare in E. coli gezeigt werden, dass eine Art der Kopplung stattfindet bei der es sich um eine Termination-Reinitiation handelt. Des Weiteren wurde analysiert, welche Auswirkungen intragene Shine-Dalgarno Sequenzen bei dem Event der Translationskopplung besitzen. Durch die Mutation solcher Motive und dem Vergleich der Translationseffizienzen der Konstrukte, mit und ohne einer SD Sequenz, wird für alle analysierten Genpaare beider Modellorganismen gezeigt, dass die SD Sequenz einen Einfluss auf diese Art der Kopplung hat. Zwischen den Genpaaren ist dieser Einfluss jedoch stark variabel. Weiterhin wurde der maximale Abstand zwischen zwei bicistronischen Genen untersucht, für welchen Translationskopplung via Termination-Reinitiation noch stattfinden kann. Hierfür wird durch site-directed mutagenesis jeweils ein prämatures Stop-Codon im stromaufwärts-liegenden Gen eingebracht, welches den intergenen Abstand zwischen den Genen in den jeweiligen Konstrukten vergrößert. Der Vergleich aller Konstrukte eines Genpaars zeigt in beiden Modellorganismen, dass die Termination-Reinitiation vom intergenen Abstand abhängig ist und die Translationseffizienz des stromabwärts-liegenden Reporters bereits ab 15 Nukleotiden Abstand abnimmt.
Eine weitere Fragestellung dieser Arbeit war es, den genauen Mechanismus der Termination-Reinitiation zu analysieren. Für Ribosomen gibt es an der mRNA nach der Termination der Translation zwei Möglichkeiten: Entweder als 70S Ribosom bestehen zu bleiben und ein weiteres Start-Codon auf der mRNA zu suchen oder in seine beiden Untereinheiten zu dissoziieren, während die 50S Untereinheit die mRNA verlässt und die 30S Untereinheit über Wechselwirkungen an der mRNA verbleiben kann. Um diesen Mechanismus auf molekularer Ebene zu untersuchen, wird ein Versuchsablauf vorgestellt. Dieser ermöglicht das Event bei der Termination-Reinitiation in vitro zu analysieren. Eine Unterscheidung von 30S oder 70S Ribosomen bei der Reinitiation der Translation des stromabwärts-liegenden Gens wird ermöglicht. Die Idee dabei basiert auf einem ribosome display, bei welchem Translationskomplexe am Ende der Translation nicht in ihre Bestandteile zerfallen können, da die eingesetzte mRNA kein Stop-Codon enthält Der genaue Versuchsablauf, die benötigten Bestandteile sowie proof-of-principal Versuche sind in der Arbeit dargestellt und mögliche Optimierungen werden diskutiert.
Weltweit werden etwa 17% aller Infektionskrankheiten von Vektoren auf den Menschen übertragen. Dabei dienen meist blutsaugende Arthropoden wie Stechmücken, Zecken oder Sandfliegen als Überträger von Bakterien, Viren oder einzelligen Parasiten. Zur letzteren Gruppe gehört auch der protozoische Erreger der Chagas-Krankheit Trypanosoma cruzi. Er wird von hämatophagen Triatominae, einer Unterfamilie der Raubwanzen (Hemiptera: Reduviidae) während der Blutmahlzeit an einem infizierten Säugerwirt aufgenommen, durchläuft komplexe Entwicklungsschritte im intestinalen Trakt der triatominen Insekten und wird anschließend über den Fäzes und Urin der Wanzen abgegeben. Die Infektion des nächsten Wirts erfolgt dann durch das versehentliche Einreiben der Erreger in die Stichwunde oder auf Schleimhäute. Auch eine Infektion über die orale Aufnahme von kontaminierter Nahrung, Mutter-Kind-Infektionen und die Übertragung durch Blutkonserven und Organtransplantate sind möglich. Die Chagas‑Krankheit, oder auch Amerikanische Trypanosomiasis, ist insbesondere in Mittel- und Südamerika verbreitet und betrifft nach Schätzungen der WHO 6 bis 7 Millionen Menschen. Infolge von globaler Immigration und erhöhtem Reiseverkehr treten jedoch in den letzten Jahrzehnten auch vermehrt Fälle in Europa, den USA, Kanada und den westlichen Pazifikstaaten auf. Da dort bislang geeignete Vektoren fehlen, kommt es außerhalb des lateinamerikanischen Kontinents nicht zu vektorübertragenen Infektionen. Dies könnte sich jedoch im Zuge des Klimawandels und einer voranschreitenden Globalisierung ändern, sollte der Ausbreitung der Chagas-Krankheit eine Ausbreitung ihrer triatominen Vektoren folgen.
Inwieweit Triatominae unter heutigen Bedingungen klimatisch geeignete Habitate außerhalb des amerikanischen Kontinents finden, wurde innerhalb des ersten Projekts der vorliegenden Dissertation untersucht. Dazu wurde mit Hilfe der ökologischen Nischenmodellierung und Vorkommensdaten verschiedener vektorkompetenter Raubwanzenarten sowie klimatischer Umweltvariablen die klimatische Eignung verschiedenster Lebensräume modelliert und global projiziert. Es zeigte sich, dass insbesondere tropische und subtropische Gebiete Afrikas sowie Ost- und Südostasiens zwischen 21° nördlicher Breite und 24° südlicher Breite für viele triatomine Vektorarten geeignete Bedingungen aufweisen. Auffällig ist dabei insbesondere die Art Triatoma rubrofasciata, welche nachweislich bereits in Südchina, Vietnam und weiteren Ländern Afrikas und Asiens gefunden wurde. Die Modellierung
offenbarte, dass weitere ausgedehnte Teile der Küstenregionen Afrikas und Südostasiens als für T. rubrofasciata klimatisch geeignet angesehen werden müssen. Eine weitere Ausbreitung dieser Art ist demnach äußerst wahrscheinlich und stellt bislang das größte Risiko autochthon übertragener Chagas-Infektionen außerhalb des amerikanischen Kontinents dar. Es konnten außerdem zwei triatomine Arten identifiziert werden, namentlich T. infestans und T. sordida, welche in gemäßigten Klimazonen geeignete Habitate finden. Zu diesen gehören beispielsweise Neuseeland und Teile Australiens, aber auch südeuropäische Länder wie Spanien, Italien, Griechenland und Portugal. Da mit einer Ausweitung der klimatisch geeigneten Gebiete infolge des sich verändernden Klimas zu rechnen ist, wäre ein Monitoring der Vektoren, wie es bereits in Südchina etabliert ist, aber insbesondere die Einführung der Meldepflicht für Amerikanische Trypanosomiasis in diesen Regionen sinnvoll. Die Ergebnisse der Studie zeigen deutlich, dass die bisher vernachlässigte Tropenkrankheit Chagas nicht allein ein Problem des lateinamerikanischen Kontinents ist, sondern deren Erforschung vielmehr weltweit Beachtung finden sollte.
So konzentrierten sich die folgenden Forschungsprojekte der Promotion verstärkt auf die Mechanismen, welche die Entwicklung und Transmission des Parasiten und die Interaktion mit seinen Vektoren betreffen. Von besonderem Interesse waren dabei die ökologischen Prozesse, welche bei der Kolonisation des Darmtrakts der Vektoren durch T. cruzi ablaufen und essentiell für die Proliferation und damit die Übertragung des Parasiten sind. Eine entscheidende Rolle spielen dabei die mit dem Vektor assoziierten Mikroorganismen und ihre funktionellen Fähigkeiten – zusammengefasst als Mikrobiom bezeichnet. Dieses erfüllt wichtige physiologische Funktionen des Insekts und kann beispielsweise das Immunsystem und die Detoxifikation beeinflussen. Um die Veränderungen der organismischen Zusammensetzung und der funktionellen Kapazitäten, welche die Infektion mit dem Pathogen im Darmtrakt der Vektoren auslösen, zu untersuchen, wurde ein metagenomischer Shotgun Sequenzierungsansatz gewählt. Die daraus resultierenden Datensätze wurden anschließend bioinformatisch ausgewertet und auf ihre mikrobielle Zusammensetzung und metabolischen Fähigkeiten hin untersucht. Es zeigte sich zunächst, dass das Bakterium Rhodococcus rhodnii, welches lange als alleiniger echter Symbiont des untersuchten Vektors Rhodnius prolixus galt, in seiner Funktionalität nicht einzigartig im Mikrobiom des Insekts ist. ...
Anthropogenic interventions have altered all ecosystems around the world. One of those ecosystems are forests, the main resource for timber. They have been strongly transformed in their structure with large consequences on forest biodiversity. Especially the decrease in dead-wood volume due to the timber extraction and alternation of natural forest structures with even-aged stands of less diverse tree species composition has put especially saproxylic, i.e., dead-wood dependent species, under threat, which comprise about 20% of all forest species. Beetles, fungi and bacteria are three functional important groups for decomposition processes but we still lack much information about their sampling and the drivers of their diversity, thus it is difficult to comprehensively protect their diversity. Saproxylic fungi are a highly diverse species group and the main drivers of dead-wood decomposition; hence they play a major role in the global carbon cycle. Due to their cryptic lifestyle, many species are still unknown, but the recent advances in environmental DNA barcoding methods (metabarcoding) shed light on the formerly underestimated diversity. Yet, this method's accuracy and suitability in detecting specific species have not been assessed so far, limiting its current usefulness for species conservation. On the other hand, these methods are a convenient tool to study highly diverse areas with high numbers of unknown species, enabling the study of global diversity and its drivers, which are unknown for saproxylic fungi, but important to assess to predict the future impacts of global change. Since nature conservation concepts are usually not applied on a global scale, the drivers of diversity must also be assessed on smaller scales. Besides understanding the drivers of diversity, to identify focus scales to create comprehensive, evidence-based conservation concepts must utilize multi-taxonomic studies since saproxylic species are differently sensitive towards environmental variables and closely interact with each other. Filling these knowledge gaps is utterly needed to protect the high saproxylic diversity and ensure the functional continuity of decomposition processes, especially regarding the global change.
To address the usefulness of metabarcoding for fungal species conservation, I compared the traditional method of fruit body sampling with metabarcoding and their efficiency in detecting threatened fungal species in the first chapter of this thesis. Both methods have advantages and disadvantages. Their ability to detect threatened saproxylic fungal species and their dependencies on detecting specific fungal groups have not been compared, albeit they are important to inform species conservation like Red Lists properly. I found metabarcoding to generally detect more threatened fungal species than fruit body sampling with a higher frequency than fruit body sampling. Moreover, fruit body sampling detected a unique set of species, while fruit body sampling missed large parts of fungal diversity due to species-specific fruiting characteristics. Metabarcoding with high sampling intensity is thus a viable method to assess threatened saproxylic fungal diversity and inform nature conservation like Red Lists about distribution and abundances. Nevertheless, a complementary approach with fruit body sampling is indispensable for assessing all threatened fungal species.
In order to analyse the global diversity of saproxylic fungi and its drivers, I examined whether fungal species richness increases from the poles towards the equator and thus follows the latitudinal diversity gradient already found in many other species groups. I further investigated whether such an increase is caused by increasing ecological specialisation, i.e., niche partitioning, or local tree diversity, i.e., niche space. Gamma diversity per biome increased from the boreal, over the temperate to the tropics and thus confirmed the latitudinal diversity for saproxylic fungi. Contrastingly, alpha diversity at the log level did not significantly increase towards the tropics, suggesting a grain size dependency of the observed pattern and an equal niche space within dead-wood across latitudes. Ecological specialisation on the plot level was globally on a high level but did not increase significantly towards the equator. Additionally, I found local tree species richness to drive plot-based fungal diversity. Further analysis of gamma diversity against the total number of sampled tree species strengthened the assumption that tree species diversity and not increased ecological specialisation was the main driver of the latitudinal diversity gradient, as there was no significant difference between the gamma diversity of the temperate and tropical biome. Nonetheless, as the gamma diversity of the boreal biome was still significantly smaller, my results do not allow a complete neglection of the ecological specialisation hypothesis. The overall results indicate a strong dependency of saproxylic fungi diversity with host tree species diversity and that the global loss of tree species threatens saproxylic fungi with an unpredictable impact on carbon and nutrient cycling.
To support saproxylic conservation, I conducted two analyses. First, I compared the beta diversity of the three main decomposer groups (beetles, fungal fruit bodies, mycelial fungi (metabarcoding), and bacteria (metabarcoding)) across different scales to assess the impact of different environmental variables on their overall diversity. I used an experimental design to disentangle two different spatial scales, influenced by differences in macroclimate, forest microclimate and spatial distance, and two host scales, driven by differences between tree lineages and tree species. I set these beta diversities in relation to the gamma diversity of the three main decomposer groups to identify whether a unified conservation concept could be applied to one scale to optimally protect the diversity of all three species groups. Second, I identified whether diversity and community composition of fungi and bacteria differed among climate and land use gradients. Further I explored whether specialisation and niche packing could explain the expected pattern. To do so I used an experimental design disentangling climate and land use across a large gradient in Germany. The results differed among the species groups, denying a unified conservation concept focusing on one scale. Saproxylic beetle and fruit body beta diversity was equally high on each scale, as they are more sensitive towards environmental factors like macro- and microclimate. On the other hand, mycelial fungi and bacteria beta diversity was highest on the host scale, especially the host tree scale, indicating a high host specificity of the two groups. The second study also identified tree species as the main driver of diversity and community composition of these two study groups. Specialisation of fungi was not influenced by land use or climate. Bacterial specialisation and diversity were under a strong influence of mean precipitation. Comprehensive conservation of multi-taxonomic diversity across regions thus requires the integration of several scales. Within different macroclimatic regions, forests of varying microclimates, i.e., forest management, must be implemented. In these forests, dead-wood of different tree lineages, i.e., angio- and gymnosperms and tree species, must be provided.
Taken together, I could demonstrate that metabarcoding is an efficient method to sample threatened fungal species and identify differing drivers of fungal diversity present as fruit bodies or mycelium. Its usefulness will further increase due to the ongoing improvement of sequencing databases and thus better inform conservation concepts. Using metabarcoding, I could demonstrate that high host specialisation of saproxylic fungi is not a European but a global phenomenon and identify tree species loss under global change as one major concern for saproxylic diversity. My dissertation further highlighted the importance of multi-taxonomic studies for evidence-based nature conservation, as different species groups require varying concepts. These results were especially important for saproxylic bacteria as the drivers of their diversity are still largely unknown. Howbeit, large research gaps still exist regarding the impacts of global change on species and processes. Moreover, the spatial coverage of studies is needed to confirm or neglect the generality of current research especially concerning the highly diverse tropical areas. An increased focus on the drivers of diversity in these areas is crucial to ensure a globally comprehensive saproxylic conservation and the various ecosystem functions they control.
The heart is the first functional organ that develops in the embryo. To become a functional organ, it undergoes several morphogenetic processes. These morphogenetic events involve different cell types, that interact with each other and respond to the surrounding extracellular matrix, as well as intrinsic and extrinsic mechanical forces, assuming different behaviors. Additionally, transcription factor networks, conserved among vertebrates, control the development.
To have a better understanding of cell behavior during development, it is necessary to find a model system that allows the investigation in vivo and at single-cell resolution. Thanks to the common evolutionary origin of the different cardiac structures, together with the conserved molecular pathways, the two-chambered zebrafish heart offers many advantages to study cell behavior during cardiac morphogenesis. Here, using the zebrafish heart as a model system, I uncovered the cell behavior behind two of the main cardiac morphogenetic events: cardiac wall maturation and cardiac valve formation.
In the first part of this study, I investigated how the cardiac wall is maintained at the molecular level. Using genetic, transcriptomic, and chimeric analyses in zebrafish, we find that Snai1b is required for myocardial wall integrity. Global loss of snai1b leads to the extrusion of CMs away from the cardiac lumen, a process we show is dependent on cardiac contractility. Examining CM junctions in snai1b mutants, we observed that N-cadherin localization was compromised, thereby likely weakening cell-cell adhesion. In addition, extruding CMs exhibit increased actomyosin contractility basally, as revealed by the specific enrichment of canonical markers of actomyosin tension - phosphorylated myosin light chain (active myosin) and the α-catenin epitope α-18. By comparing the transcriptome of wild-type and snai1b mutant hearts at the early stages of CM extrusion, we found the dysregulation of intermediate filament genes in mutants including the upregulation of desmin b. We tested the role of desmin b in myocardial wall integrity and found that CM-specific desmin b overexpression led to CM extrusion, recapitulating the snai1b mutant phenotype. Altogether, these results indicate that Snai1 is a critical regulator of intermediate filament gene expression in CMs and that it maintains the integrity of the myocardial epithelium during embryogenesis, at least in part by repressing desmin b expression.
In the second part of this study, I focused on the behavior of valve cells during cardiac development. Using the zebrafish atrioventricular valve, I focus on the valve interstitial cells which confer biomechanical strength to the cardiac valve leaflets. We find that initially AV endocardial cells migrate collectively into the cardiac jelly to form a bilayered structure; subsequently, the cells that led this migration invade the extracellular matrix (ECM) between the two EC monolayers, undergo an endothelial-to-mesenchymal transition as marked by loss of intercellular adhesion, and differentiate into VICs. These cells proliferate and are joined by a few neural crest-derived cells. VIC expansion and a switch from a pro-migratory to an elastic ECM drive valve leaflet elongation. Functional analysis of Nfatc1 reveals its requirement during VIC development. Zebrafish nfatc1 mutants form significantly fewer VICs due to reduced proliferation and impaired recruitment of endocardial and neural crest cells during the early stages of VIC development. Analysis of downstream effectors reveals that Nfatc1 promotes the expression of twist1b, a well-known regulator of epithelial-to-mesenchymal transition. This study shows for the first time that Nfatc1 regulates zebrafish VICs formation regulating valve EMT in part by regulating twist1b expression. Moreover, it proposes the zebrafish valve as an excellent model to study the cellular and molecular process that regulate VIC development and dysfunction.
In conclusion, my work: 1) identified an unsuspected role of Snai1 in maintaining the integrity of the myocardial epithelium, opening new avenues in its role in regulating cellular contractility; 2) uncovered the function of Nfatc1 in the establishment of the VIC, establishing a new model to study valve development and function.
My PhD work employed genetic and pharmacological manipulations, coupled with highresolution live imaging, to understand intercellular communications during zebrafish cardiovascular development. The heart is the first organ to form, and it is composed of several tissues, among which interactions are crucial. I identified two important interactions between muscular and non-muscular tissues in poorly characterized contexts, and the molecules required for the signalling. First, I discovered an important cellular and molecular crosstalk orchestrating the development of the cardiac outflow tract (i.e., the aortic root in mammals).
Endothelial-derived TGF-beta signalling controls the generation of the local extracellular matrix (ECM). The ECM in turn affects endothelial proliferation as well as smooth muscle cell organization (Boezio et al, 2020; Bensimon-Brito*, Boezio* et al, 2020). In my second project, I investigated the crosstalk between the epicardial layer and the myocardial wall. By generating epicardial-impairment models, I identified a novel role for the epicardium in regulating cardiomyocyte volume during heart development (Boezio et al, 2021). Ultimately, this research contributed to our understanding of how paracrine signalling controls the multicellular interactions integral to organogenesis.
The compound class of the fabclavines was described as secondary or specialized metabolites (SM) for Xenorhabdus budapestensis and X. szentirmaii. Their corresponding structure was elucidated by NMR and further derivatives could be identified in both strains. Biochemically, fabclavines are hybrid SMs derived from two non-ribosomal-peptide-synthetases (NRPS), one type I polyketide-synthase (PKS) and polyunsaturated fatty acid (PUFA) synthases. In detail, a hexapeptide is connected via partially reduced polyketide units to an unsual polyamine. Structurally, they are related to the (pre-)zeamines, described for Serratia plymuthica and Dickeya zeae. Fabclavines exhibit a broad-spectrum bioactivity against a variety of different organisms like Grampositive and Gram-negative bacteria, fungi, protozoa but also against eukaryotic celllines.
In this work, the fabclavine biosynthesis was elucidated and assigned to two independently working assembly lines. The NRPS-PKS-pathway is initiated by the first NRPS FclI via generation of a tetrapeptide, which is elongated by the second NRPS FclJ, leading to a hexapeptide. Alternatively, FclJ can also act as direct start of the biosynthesis, resulting in the final formation of shortened fabclavine derivatives with a diinstead of a hexapeptide. In both cases, the peptide moiety is transferred to the iterative type I PKS FclK, leading to an elongation with partially reduced polyketide units. The resulting NRPS-PKS-intermediate is still enzyme-bound. The PUFA-homologues FclC, FclD and FclE in combination with FclF, FclG and FclH belong to the polyamine-forming pathway. Briefly, repeating decarboxylative Claisen thioester condensation reactions of acyl-coenzym A building blocks lead to the generation of an acyl chain in a PKS- or fatty acid biosynthesis-like manner. The corresponding β-keto-groups are either completely reduced or transaminated in a specific and repetitive way, resulting in the concatenation of so-called amine-units. The final β-keto-group is reduced to a hydroxy-group and the intermediate is reductively released by the thioester reductase FclG. A subsequent transamination step leads to the final polyamine. The NRPS-PKS- as well as the polyamine-pathway are connected by FclL. This condensation domain-like protein catalyzes the condensation of the polyamine with the NRPS-PKS-part, which results in the release of the final fabclavine. The results are described in detail in the first publication (first author).
Fabclavine biosynthesis gene cluster (BGC) are widely spread among the genus Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus. In Xenorhabdus strains a high degree of conservation regarding the BGC synteny as well as the identity of single proteins can be observed. However, Photorhabdus strains harbor only the PUFA-homologues. While in Photorhabdus no product could be detected, our analysis revealed that the Xenorhabdus strains produce a large chemical diversity of different derivatives. Briefly, the general backbone of the fabclavines is conserved and only four chemical moieties are variable: The second and last amino acids of the NRPS-part, the number of incorporated polyketide units as well as the number of amine units in the polyamine. In combination with the elucidated biosynthesis, these variables could be assigned to single biosynthesis components as diversity mechanisms. Together with the 10 already described derivatives, a total of 32 derivatives could be detected. Interestingly, except for taxonomic closely related strains, all analyzed strains produce their own set of derivatives. Finally, we could confirm that the fabclavines are the major bioactive compound class in the analyzed strains under laboratory conditions. The results are described in detail in the second publication (first author).
Together with our collaboration partner Prof. Selcuk Hazir a potent bioactivity against Enterococcus faecalis, which is associated with endodontic infections, could be contributed to X. cabanillasii. Here, we could confirm that this bioactivity can be assigned to the fabclavines. The results are described in detail in the third publication(co-author).
Among the genus Xenorhabdus, X. bovienii represents an exception as its NRPS and PKS genes of the fabclavine BGC are missing or truncated, resulting in the exclusive production of polyamines. Furthermore, its PUFA-homologue FclC harbors an additional dehydratase (DH) domain. Upon extensive analysis a yet unknown deoxy-polyamine was identified and assigned to this additional domain. Finally, the DH domain was transferred into other polyamine pathways. Regardless of an in cis or in trans integration, the chimeric pathways produced deoxy-derivatives of its naturally occurring polyamines, suggesting that this represents another diversification mechanism. The results are described in detail in the attached manuscript (first author).
Unter den weltweit in ständigem Gebrauch befindlichen Chemikalien befinden sich nicht nur Verbindungen mit akuter toxischer Wirkung, sondern auch solche mit Wirkung auf das endokrine System. Eine große Rolle spielt hier vor allem die Störung der Geschlechtsdifferenzierung und der Reproduktion, ausgelöst durch natürliche oder synthetische Chemikalien mit endokrinem Potential, sogenannte endokrine Disruptoren (ED). Diese Chemikalien können über unterschiedliche Eintragspfade in die Umwelt gelangen. Seit Mitte des 20. Jahrhunderts werden mehr und mehr Fälle bekannt, in denen anthropogene Chemikalien die Pflanzen- und Tierwelt belasten, darunter zahlreiche Befunde zu Störungen des Hormonsystems von Mensch und Tier.
Im Rahmen der Gefahren- und Risikobewertung steht bereits eine Vielzahl harmonisierter Prüfrichtlinien für die Identifizierung und Evaluierung der Effekte von (potentiellen) ED zur Verfügung. Um die Gesamtheit aller potentiellen Interaktionen von ED mit dem Hormonsystem detektieren zu können, ist die In-vivo-Untersuchung an Vertebraten in der Chemikalienregistrierung bisher unabdingbar. Bei der Untersuchung endokriner Potentiale in höheren Vertebraten spielen vor allem nager- und vogelbasierte Testsysteme eine wichtige Rolle. Diese bergen jedoch einen hohen zeitlichen, personellen und finanziellen Aufwand und erfordern eine massive Zahl an Versuchstieren, die für diese Tests benötigt werden. Darüber hinaus beinhalten Tierversuche eine Vielzahl von Problemen einschließlich ethischer Bedenken, die sich als Konsequenz der Tierhaltung unter Versuchsbedingungen ergeben. Ein sehr interessanter und vielversprechender Ansatz zur Reduktion von Tierversuchen ist die Entwicklung eines standardisierten Verfahrens für die Untersuchung potentieller ED in Vogelembryonen. Auf Vogelembryonen basierende In-ovo-Modelle stellen einen Mittelweg zwischen In-vitro- und In-vivo-Testsystemen dar. Mit dem Vogeleitest wird der sich entwickelnde Embryo, das für ED sensitivste Entwicklungsstadium im Leben eines Organismus, berücksichtigt.
Das Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit war die Entwicklung und Eignungsuntersuchung eines auf dem Embryo des Haushuhns (Gallus gallus domesticus) basierenden Testsystems für den Nachweis von ED. Das resultierende Testsystem soll als Alternativmethode zu bisher etablierten nager- und vogelbasierten Testsystemen für die Untersuchung der Effekte hormonell aktiver Substanzen auf die Geschlechtsdifferenzierung in höheren Wirbeltieren eingesetzt werden.
Die im Rahmen der vorliegenden Dissertation durchgeführten Arbeiten umfassten sowohl die Charakterisierung der Normalentwicklung des Hühnerembryos, unbeeinflusst durch ED, als auch die morphologisch-histologischen Veränderungen der Gonaden von substanzexponierten Embryonen. Für die Untersuchung substanzbedingter Effekte, welche den Schwerpunkt der vorliegenden Arbeit darstellen, wurden die Embryonen gegenüber verschiedenen (anti)estrogenen und (anti)androgenen Substanzen exponiert. Unter Einfluss der Estrogene Bisphenol A (BPA) und 17α-Ethinylestradiol (EE2) entwickelten sich die Keimdrüsen der Männchen zu Ovotestes, während Weibchen ein Ovar mit deutlich schmalerem Cortex ausbildeten. Unter Einfluss der Antiestrogene Fulvestrant und Tamoxifen blieben Effekte auf die Gonaden männlicher Embryonen aus, eine durch das potente Estrogen EE2 hervorgerufene Feminisierung männlicher Gonaden konnte durch beide Substanzen jedoch effektiv antagonisiert werden. Weibchen bilden unter Einfluss von Tamoxifen deutlich schmalere linke Gonaden mit einem missgebildeten Cortex aus. Unter Einfluss der Androgene Tributylzinn (TBT) und 17α-Methyltestosteron (MT) blieben die Effekte auf männliche Embryonen aus, während die Weibchen anatomisch virilisierte Gonaden und eine Reduktion des linken gonadalen Cortex aufwiesen. Allein die untersuchten antiandrogenen Versuchssubstanzen Cyproteronacetat (CPA), Flutamid und p,p´-Dichlorodiphenyldichloroethen (p,p´-DDE) hatten keinen Effekt auf die gonadale Geschlechtsdifferenzierung männlicher und weiblicher Hühnerembryonen.
Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass der Embryo von G. gallus domesticus einen sensitiven Organismus innerhalb des Tierreichs darstellt und hinreichend sensitiv auf eine Reihe von endokrin wirksamen und reproduktionstoxischen Chemikalien reagiert. Anatomische und histologische Änderungen der Gonaden können daher als Biomarker für die Wirkung von ED bei Vögeln nützlich sein. Die untersuchten Endpunkte beziehen sich jedoch auf apikale Effekte und liefern keine mechanistischen Informationen zu den untersuchten Substanzen. Der
Hühnereitest ist eine sinnvolle Ergänzung zur bestehenden OECD-Testbatterie und zeichnet sich besonders durch seine kostengünstige und einfache Handhabung im Labor sowie einfach durchzuführende Tests aus. Durch die vergleichsweise kurze Versuchsdauer von nur 19 Tagen ist ein schnelles Substanzscreening möglich, welches zeitlich deutliche Vorteile gegenüber den etablierten nager- und vogelbasierten Testsystemen hat. Als Alternative zu bisherigen Assays könnte der vorgeschlagene Hühnereitest dazu beitragen, im Rahmen der (öko)toxikologischen Gefährdungs- und Risikobewertung von Chemikalien künftig weniger Versuchstiere zu verwenden.
Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass das ehemalige Larven-Mikrohabitat der Asiatische Tigermücke Aedes albopictus (synonym: Stegomyia albopicta) die Phytotelmata in den Waldgebieten von Südostasien darstellte. In den letzten vier Jahrzehnten adaptierte sich die Art jedoch an urbanere Regionen und ihre Antrotelmata. Dank ihrer Eigenschaft, Eier mit einer gewissen Trocken- und Kältetoleranz zu produzieren, verbreitete sich die Art zusammen mit den international gehandelten Waren weltweit. Zudem ist Ae. albopictus ein theoretischer Vektor für mindestens 27 Viren sowie Parasiten und spielt eine Hauptrolle bei der Übertragung von Dengue-Viren und Chikungunya-Viren und Zika-Vieren. Daher wird die Art als große Gefahr für die öffentliche Gesundheit betrachtet.
Die vorliegende Arbeit thematisiert drei Untersuchungen zum Anpassungs- und Etablierungs-potential der invasiven Asiatischen Tigermücke.
In einem ersten Ansatz wurde das Problem behandelt, dass es lediglich zwei standardisierte toxikologische Testverfahren für Culicidae gab. Daher wurde ein Dosis-Wirkungs-Testsystem entwickelt, das den Weg für weitere biologische Endpunkte und ihre integrativen Parameter freimachte und dadurch ein besseres Verständnis für die Wirkweisen von Insektiziden ermöglicht. Hierdurch konnte nun der Frage nachgegangen werden, ob es Unterschiede in der ökotoxikologischen Reaktion zwischen der invasiven tropisch-subtropischen Asiatischen Tigermücke und der einheimischen nördlichen Hausstechmücke Culex pipiens auf das Insektizid λ-Cyhalothrin gibt. Weiter wurde der Einfluss von Temperatur und die Verfügbarkeit von Nahrung auf die Insektizidsensitivitäten der Arten getestet. Schließlich konnte in einer Risikobewertung festgestellt werden, dass bei falsch angewendeten Bekämpfungsmaßnahmen höhere Temperaturen sowie der Ausfall von aquatischen Top-Prädatoren zu Fitnessvorteilen für die Art führen können.
In einer zweiten Untersuchung wurde der Mechanismus der Kältetoleranz der Eier (Kälteakklimatisierung und Diapause) näher untersucht, da dieser für die erfolgreiche Invasion in gemäßigten Breitengraden verantwortlich gemacht wird. Nachdem eine lang vorherrschende Hypothese verworfen wurde, dass die Einlagerung von Polyolen die Frosttoleranz bewirken würde, war der aktuelle Stand der Wissenschaft, dass eine Verdickung der Wachsschicht des Chorions dafür verantwortlich sei. Jedoch lag keine detaillierte Evaluierung von Stechmücken-Eihüllen vor. Mittels einer transmissionselektronenmikroskopischen Studie konnte gezeigt werden, dass nicht nur die Wachsschicht nicht in der Serosa-Cuticula zu verorten ist, sondern im Endochorion und sie zudem im Zuge der Diapause in der Mächtigkeit schrumpft. Daher wird auf Basis der gewonnenen Erkenntnisse auf eine Kompaktierung der Schicht geschlossen.
Die dritte Untersuchung schließlich hatte das hohe Adaptationspotential in gemäßigten Breiten zum Gegenstand. Eine Adaptation auf genetischen Level gilt als unwahrscheinlich, da Gründerpopulationen in den neu besiedelten Gebieten eine niedrige genetische Diversität aufwiesen und ein regelmäßiger Neueintrag von Allelen unwahrscheinlich ist. Jedoch bietet das Konzept der epigenetischen Temperatur-Adaptation einen Erklärungsansatz für dieses Phänomen. Daher wurde die Frage gestellt, ob es möglich ist, eine vererbbare Diversifizierung dieses kältetoleranten Phänotyps nach einer randomisierten epigenetischen Behandlung der DNA zu detektieren. Es wurde eine transgenerationale Untersuchung der Effekte von zwei epigenetischen Agenzien (und einem Lösemittel) auf die Kältetoleranz der Eier durchgeführt. Die Ergebnisse zeigten ein Korrelationsmuster, das den durch die Agenzien veränderten Methylierungsgrad der DNA mit der Forsttoleranz verband, was die gestellte Hypothese unterstützte.
In Folge dieser drei Untersuchungen wurde festgestellt, dass Ae. albopictus ein hohes Potential hat, in weiteren Ländern – vor allem in gemäßigten Breiten – ein Gesundheitsrisiko darzustellen. Da die Art einerseits Fitnessvorteile durch falsche Bekämpfungsmaßnahmen und andererseits möglicherweise eine hohes epigenetisches Adaptationspotential besitzt, kann zusammenfassend empfohlen werden, dass der Fokus für weitere Forschung maßgeblich auf der Entwicklung von Impfstoffen für die übertragenen Viren und Pathogene liegen sollte. Dadurch kann die Bevölkerung geschützt werden, ohne Ökosysteme und ihre Dienstleistungen zu gefährden, und dies wäre zudem ökonomisch gesehen die effektivere Lösung.
In den letzten Jahren findet die Wirkung von Polyphenolen auf den Alterungsprozess oder zur Behandlung von Krankheiten immer mehr Beachtung. Das Ziel dieser Arbeit war die Aufklärung der Wirkmechanismen der Polyphenole Gossypol, Curcumin und Quercetin, um Hinweise für neue oder verbesserte Therapieansätze zu erhalten. Die dazu durchgeführten Untersuchungen lieferten folgende Ergebnisse:
1. Der Ascomycet "P. anserina" eignet sich als Modellorganismus zur Untersuchung der Wirkmechanismen verschiedener Polyphenole, da die bereits aus der Literatur bekannten Effekte auf das Überleben höherer Organismen auch in "P. anserina" beobachtet wurden.
2. Die Mitochondrienfunktion spielt auf unterschiedliche Art eine Rolle in der Kompensation von Dysfunktionen oder Stressbedingungen in der Zelle und wirkt somit positiv auf die Regulation der Lebensspanne von "P. anserina". In der "PaSod3"-Deletionsmutante wurde eine Verschiebung der mitochondrialen Atmung von einer Komplex I-abhängigen hin zu einer vermehrt Komplex II-abhängigen Atmung festgestellt. Die damit verbundene Abnahme des mitochondrialen Membranpotentials dient neben der bereits bekannten hohen Superoxid-Menge als Signal zur Mitophagie-Induktion. Auch die Anpassung der Mitochondrienfunktion durch die erhöhte Bildung von mtRSCs, wie im Falle von Gossypol oder Quercetin, kann zur Kompensation von Dysfunktionen beitragen bzw. sie abschwächen.
3. Es gibt keinen grundlegenden gemeinsamen Wirkmechanimus der drei untersuchten Polyphenole. Zwar spielt Wasserstoffperoxid bei verschiedenen Stoffen eine Rolle, aber nicht bei allen. Zusätzlich wurde gezeigt, dass Wasserstoffperoxid abhängig von der vorherrschenden Konzentration wirkt und daher auch keine Allgemeingültigkeit des Effektes vorherzusagen ist. In niedrigen Konzentrationen sorgt Wasserstoffperoxid z. B. für eine Induktion der Autophagie und damit einhergehende eine Lebensverlängerung. Im Gegensatz dazu wirken hohe Wasserstoffperoxid-Konzentrationen lebensverkürzend und lösen verschiedene Formen von Zelltod aus.
4. Die Curcumin-vermittelte Langlebigkeit wurde das erste Mal in Verbindung mit einer funktionellen Autophagie gebracht. Im Detail führt die Behandlung mit Curcumin durch eine PaSOD1-abhängige leichte Erhöhung der Wasserstoffperoxid-Menge zu einer Induktion von nicht-selektiver Autophagie. Die induzierte Autophagie ist Ursache der Lebensverlängerung durch Curcumin.
5. Gossypol wirkt in Abhängigkeit der mitochondrialen Permeabilitäts-Transitionspore bzw. von ihrem Regulator Cyclophilin D. Hierbei verstärkt die deutlich erhöhte Wasserstoffperoxid-Menge wahrscheinlich die Induktion von programmiertem Zelltod. Gleichzeitig wird eine cytoprotektive Form von Autophagie und ein scheinbar ATG-unabhängiger Abbau von Mitochondrien induziert.
6. Quercetin wirkt in "P. anserina" abhängig vom Methylierungs-Status. Untersuchungen mit Mutanten der "O"-Methyltransferase PaMTH1 ergaben die Notwendigkeit der Anwesenheit von PaMTH1 für den lebensverlängernden Effekt von Quercetin. Analysen mit dem methylierten Derivat Isorhamnetin verdeutlichten diese Abhängigkeit und zeigten zudem, dass Quercetin sowohl in der methylierten als auch unmethylierten Form Effekte hervorruft. Jedoch sind nur die Effekte des unmethylierten Quercetin unabhängig von der Lebensverlängerung und eher schädlich für die Zelle.
Ziel dieser Arbeit war die Untersuchung der Rolle der i-AAA Protease in P. anserina, besonders während des Alterns des Ascomyceten. Die dazu durchgeführten Untersuchungen führten zu folgenden Ergebnissen:
1. Unter Standardbedingungen ist der PaIap-Deletionsstamm langlebiger als der Wildstamm, ohne feststellbare physiologische Beeinträchtigungen aufzuweisen. Dass dies auf den Verlust von PaIap zurückzuführen ist, bestätigen die PaIap-Revertantenstämme, in denen das Gen wieder eingeführt wurde, wodurch deren Lebensspanne wieder Wildtyp-artig ist. Dies zeigt, dass PaIAP zelluläre Prozesse beeinflusst, die die Lebensspanne kontrollieren.
2. Bei Hitzestress weist der PaIap-Deletionsstamm dagegen eine höhere Hitzesensitivität auf als der Wildstamm, was sich in einer verkürzten Lebensspanne und der Störung vitaler Funktionen äußert. Dies deutet auf eine mögliche Rolle von PaIAP bei der Hitzestressantwort hin.
3. Im Einklang mit dem hitzesensitiven Phänotyp des PaIap-Deletionsstamms konnte in mitochondrialen Extrakten des Wildtyps gezeigt werden, dass die Proteinmenge von PaIAP durch Hitzestress signifikant zunimmt. Gleichzeitig weisen mitochondriale Proteinextrakte von PaIap-Deletionsstämmen nach Hitzestress signifikant geringere Mengen an PaHSP60 und PaCLPP auf, zwei weiteren Komponenten der mitochondrialen Proteinqualitätskontrolle. Dies unterstreicht die Beteiligung von PaIAP an der Hitzestressantwort von P. anserina.
4. Darüber hinaus beeinflusst der Verlust von PaIap die Zusammensetzung der mitochondrialen Atmungskette und führt bei 27°C zu einer vermehrten Organisation der Komplexe in stabilere Superkomplexe. Dieser Mechanismus wird beim Wildstamm erst nach Hitzestress beobachtet, wogegen der PaIap-Deletionsstamm die Superkomplexmenge nicht mehr weiter steigern kann.
5. Die Genexpression von proteolytisch inaktiven Varianten von PaIAP (PaIAPE540Q bzw. PaIAPE540QG) kann den Phänotyp des PaIap-Deletionsstamms bei 27°C nicht komplementieren und führt ebenfalls zu einer Verlängerung der Lebensspanne von P. anserina. Dies liefert wichtige Informationen über den Mechanismus wie PaIAP die Lebensspanne von P. anserina beeinflusst, da dazu die proteolytische Aktivität von PaIAP benötigt wird.
6. Darüber hinaus zeigt die Analyse des PaIap/PaClpP-Deletionsstamms, dass sich die Mechanismen, wie PaIAP und PaCLPP die Lebensspanne von P. anserina beeinflussen, unterscheiden. Die unterschiedlichen zellulären Aufgaben werden auch bei Hitzestress deutlich, wovon der PaIap/PaClpP-Deletionsstamm noch stärker betroffen ist als durch die Deletion von PaIap bzw. PaClpP. Dies verdeutlicht, dass sich die Effekte der Deletionen der beiden Gene addieren.
Insgesamt konnte in dieser Arbeit gezeigt werden, dass die i-AAA Protease PaIAP auch bei P. anserina wichtige zelluläre Funktionen besitzt, die sich auf den Alterungsprozess des Ascomyceten auswirken. Dabei war es möglich verschiedene neue Mechanismen zu identifizieren, wie die i-AAA Protease diese Funktionen ausübt. Dazu gehören z.B. der Einfluss der proteolytischen Aktivität auf die Lebensspanne, die durch die Abwesenheit der i-AAA Protease ausgelöste Reorganisation der Atmungskettenkomplexe in stabile Superkomplexe, und die Induktion der Hitzestressantwort durch PaIAP. Diese Befunde tragen zum besseren Verständnis der zellulären Funktion der i-AAA Protease bei und stellen einen entscheidenden Ausgangspunkt für weiterführende Analysen der bislang wenig verstandenen Aufgaben der Protease dar.
Ziel dieser Arbeit war es, einen genaueren Einblick in die Rolle von PaCLPXP für den Energiemetabolismus von P. anserina zu erhalten und mögliche Komponenten zu identifizieren, welche wichtig für die Langlebigkeit der PaClpP-Deletionsmutante sind. Folgende neue Erkenntnisse konnten hierbei gewonnen werden:
1. Die Substrat-Analyse durch eine Cycloheximid-Behandlung und anschließender Proteom-Analyse legte erfolgreich eine Reihe potentieller bisher nicht bekannter Substrate von PaCLPP offen. Interessanterweise waren unter den identifizierten Proteinen viele ribosomale Untereinheiten und Komponenten verschiedener Stoffwechselwege des Energiemetabolismus zu finden. Am auffälligsten unter diesen Substraten war die extreme Anreicherung eines Retikulon-ähnlichen Proteins, das einen neuen Aspekt der möglichen molekularbiologischen Rolle von PaCLPP in P. anserina andeutet.
2. Durch die Zugabe von Butyrat zum Medium, konnte erfolgreich die Autophagie sowohl im P. anserina Wildtyp als auch in der PaClpP-Deletionsmutante reduziert werden. Diese Verminderung der Autophagie sorgt bei ΔPaClpP für eine Verkürzung der Lebensspanne. Dieser Effekt ist spezifisch für die PaClpP-Deletionsmutante, während die Auswirkung von Butyrat auf den Wildtyp nur marginal ist. Dieses Ergebnis untermauert frühere Analysen dieser Deletionsmutante, welche besagen, dass die Langlebigkeit von ΔPaClpP Autophagie abhängig ist (Knuppertz und Osiewacz, 2017).
3. Die Metabolom-Analyse von ΔPaClpP im Vergleich zum Wildtyp zeigt, dass das Fehlen der PaCLPP zu Veränderungen in der Menge der Metaboliten der Glykolyse und des Citratzyklus kommt. Außerdem sind die Mengen der meisten Aminosäuren und der Nukleotide betroffen. Diese Analyse beweist, dass das Fehlen dieser mitochondrialen Protease weitreichende Folgen für die ganze Zelle hat. Durch die signifikante Verringerung von ATP und die Anreicherung von AMP in jungen ΔPaClpP-Stämmen und durch den Umstand der gesteigerten Autophagie in dieser Mutante, fiel das Augenmerk auf die AMPK. Dieses veränderte AMP/ATP-Verhältnis ist ein Indiz für eine gesteigerte AMPK-Aktivität und könnte auch den Umstand der gesteigerten Autophagie in ΔPaClpP erklären.
4. Das Gen codierend für die katalytische α-Untereinheit der AMPK (PaSnf1) konnte erfolgreich in P. anserina deletiert werden. Das Fehlen von PaSNF1 führt zu einer reduzierten Wuchsrate, eine beeinträchtige weibliche Fertilität und eine verzögerte Sporenreifung. Es konnte gezeigt werden, dass die Autophagie infolge einer PaSnf1-Deletion nicht gänzlich unterdrückt wird, PaSNF1 allerdings für die Stress-induzierte Autophagie notwendig ist. Überraschenderweise führt die Abwesenheit von PaSNF1 zu einer verlängerten Lebensspanne im Vergleich zum Wildtyp. Die meisten Effekte infolge einer PaSnf1-Deletion konnten durch die Einbringung eines FLAG::PaSNF1-Konstrukts komplementiert werden.
5. Eine gleichzeitige PaSnf1 und PaClpP-Deletion führt zu eine unerwarteten, extremen Lebenspannenverlängerung, die die Verlängerung der Lebensspanne bei der PaClpP-Deletionsmutante noch übertrifft. Interessanterweise geht dieser Phänotyp nicht mit einer erhöhten Autophagie einher. Des Weiteren konnte beobachtet werden, dass das Fehlen von PaSNF1 sowohl in ΔPaSnf1 als auch in ΔPaSnf1/ΔPaClpP zu einer veränderten Mitochondrien-Morphologie im Alter führt. Die Abwesenheit von PaSNF1 verursacht, dass die Stämme auch im Alter (20d) noch überwiegend filamentöse Mitochondrien aufweisen. Zudem zeigen die drei analysierten Deletionsstämme (ΔPaSnf1, ΔPaClpP und ΔPaSnf1/ΔPaClpP) massive Einschränkungen wenn sie auf die mitochondriale Funktion angewiesen sind.
6. Auffallend war, dass bei ΔPaSnf1, ΔPaClpP und bei ΔPaSnf1/ΔPaClpP die Stämme mit dem Paarungstyp „mat-“ langlebiger sind als die Stämme mit dem Paarungstyp „mat+“. Dieser Effekt ist bei der ΔPaSnf1/ΔPaClpP-Doppelmutante am stärksten ausgeprägt. Weitere Untersuchungen dazu ergaben, dass die Paarungstypen immer dann eine Rolle spielen, wenn die Stämme mitochondrialem Stress ausgesetzt, oder aber auf die mitochondriale Funktion angewiesen sind. Verantwortlich für diese Unterschiede sind zwei rmp1-Allele, die mit den unterschiedlichen Paarungstyp-Loci gekoppelt sind und mit dem jeweiligen Paarungstyp-Locus vererbt werden (rmp1-1 mit „mat-“; rmp1-2 mit „mat+“).
Untersuchungen zur Bedeutung selektiver Autophagie für Alterungsprozesse von Podospora anserina
(2022)
Das Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit war, die Funktion und die Rolle von Autophagie-assoziierten Proteinen im Alternsmodell Podospora anserina zu untersuchen und einen Einblick in die nicht-selektive Autophagie, die Mitophagie und die Bildung und den Abbau von Autophagosomen im Zusammenhang zur Alterung von P. anserina zu analysieren. Dabei wurden folgende Erkenntnisse erhalten:
1. Die Untersuchungen zu ΔPaAtg8 bestätigen, dass die PaATG8-abhängige Autophagosomenbildung zur Aufrechterhaltung der Lebensspanne benötigt wird. In ΔPaAtg8 kommt es zu einem Verlust der nicht-selektiven Autophagie. Die Mitophagie hingegen ist auch ohne PaATG8 partiell möglich und es liegt ein PaATG8-unabhängiger Abbau von mitochondrialen Proteinen in P. anserina vor.
2. In P. anserina ist PaATG11 an der nicht-selektiven Autophagie beteiligt und auch die Mitophagie erfolgt in Abhängigkeit dieses Gerüstproteins. Während der PaAtg11-Deletionsstamm unter Normalbedingungen keinen zum Wildtyp veränderten Phänotyp zeigt, führt eine Kultivierung auf M2-Medium mit Glycerin als einziger Kohlenstoffquelle zu einer starken Verkürzung der Lebensspanne. Eine mikroskopische Untersuchung der Mitochondrien zeigte, dass im juvenilen Altersstadium von ΔPaAtg11 stark fragmentierte Mitochondrien vorliegen. Während der Alterung normalisiert sich die Mitochondrienmorphologie wieder. Der mitochondriale Funktionsverlust wird möglicherweise von den fragmentierten Mitochondrien ausgelöst, denn eine Kultivierung von älteren ΔPaAtg11-Stämmen auf M2-Medium mit Glycerin führt zu einer Normalisierung der Lebensspanne.
3. Die initialen Untersuchungen zur ΔPaAtg11/ΔPaAtg24-Doppelmutante zeigen, dass es bei der Kultivierung unter Normalbedingungen zu einem additiven Effekt der beiden Genverluste kommt. Bei der Anzucht auf M2-Medium mit Glycerin hingegen kann eine im Vergleich zum ΔPaAtg11-Stamm längere Lebensspanne festgestellt werden. Die Mikroskopie der Mitochondrien in ΔPaAtg11/ΔPaAtg24 zeigt, dass im juvenilen Alter zum Wildtyp vergleichbare filamentöse Mitochondrien vorhanden sind.
4. In P. anserina ist PaATG24 kein Mitophagierezeptorprotein, da im PaAtg24-Deletionsstamm eine Beeinträchtigung der nicht-selektiven Autophagie vorliegt. Auch die Mitophagie ist in diesem Stamm geschädigt. Die mikroskopische Betrachtung der Mitochondrien zeigt keinen Unterschied zum Wildtyp. Bei der Untersuchung zur Mitochondrienfunktion durch M2-Medium mit Glycerin ist wie unter Normalbedingungen eine verkürzte Lebensspanne feststellbar.
5. Der Abbau von GFP::PaATG8 ist in der PaAtg24-Deletionsmutante signifikant verringert und es kommt zu einer Akkumulation von Autophagosomen, somit liegt in diesem Stamm eine Beeinträchtigung des autophagosomalen Flusses vor. Bei der mikroskopischen Untersuchung von PaATG24 zeigt sich, dass dieses Protein in P. anserina im Bereich der Vakuolen lokalisiert ist. Die Analyse der Vakuole-Autophagosomen-Fusion zeigt jedoch, dass dieser Mechanismus unabhängig von PaATG24 ist. Die Vakuolenmorphologie und Vakuolengröße ist in ΔPaAtg24 beeinträchtigt und dadurch kommt es zu dem beobachteten Defekt der nicht-selektiven und selektiven Autophagie.
Untersuchungen zur Bedeutung von Superoxid-Dismutasen für die Alterung von Podospora anserina
(2012)
Im Rahmen dieser vorliegenden Doktorarbeit sollte die Bedeutung von Superoxid-Dismutasen für das Resistenzverhalten und den Alterungsprozess bei P. anserina untersucht werden. Folgende Befunde aus den Analysen konnten erhalten werden:
1. Lokalisationsstudien der drei PaSods: Aus den biochemischen und fluoreszenzmikroskopischen Untersuchungen der drei verschiedenen PaSODs geht hervor, dass PaSOD1, eine Cu/ZnSOD, überwiegend im Cytosol und zu einem geringen Anteil im mitochondrialen Intermembranraum lokalisiert ist. Eine der beiden MnSODs, PaSOD2, wird vermutlich zur Abwehr von exogenem Superoxid sekretiert. Bei PaSOD3 handelt es sich um eine mitochondriale MnSOD.
2. Generierung von verschiedenen PaSod-Mutanten: Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit wurden von jeder PaSod mindestens drei unabhängige Überexpressionsstämme, ein GFP-Stamm- und ein Deletionsstamm hergestellt. Weiterhin wurden alle möglichen Doppel-Deletionsstämme und die Dreifach-Deletionsmutante erzeugt. Alle Stämme wurden auf DNA-Ebene verifiziert, zusätzlich wurde die Proteinmenge bzw. –Aktivität überprüft.
3. Einfluss der PaSODs auf die ROS-Toleranz: Die Analysen der ROS-Resistenzen haben gezeigt, dass PaSODs eine wichtige Rolle in der Entgiftung von Superoxiden spielt. So ließ sich bei den Deletionsstämmen der PaSods eine gesteigerte Sensitivität gegenüber Paraquat feststellen. Eine Aufsummierung der Sensitivität gegenüber Paraquat ist bei der PaSod-Tripelmutante (ΔPaSod1/2/3) zu erkennen.
Überraschenderweise kann durch die gesteigerten Mengen an aktiver PaSOD in den Überexpressionsstämmen (PaSod1-3_OEx) keine verbesserte Resistenz gegenüber Paraquat erzielt werden. Darüber hinaus führt die Überexpression des Gens für die mitochondriale SOD, PaSOD3, zu massiven negativen Effekten.
4. Einfluss auf die Lebensspanne: Durch eine fehlende Entgiftung von Superoxid in den PaSod-Deletionsmutanten ist eine Verminderung der Lebensspanne nicht festzustellen. Bei PaSod-Mutantenstämme, die eine erhöhte PaSOD-Aktivität und damit eine gesteigerte Abbaurate des Superoxids aufweisen, kann bei den PaSod1- und PaSod2-Überexpressionsstämmen keine verbesserte Lebensspanne unter den gewählten Standardbedingungen erzielt werden. Vielmehr noch ist die Lebensspanne der PaSod3-Überexpressionsstämme stark reduziert.
5. Einfluss der PaSod-Modulation auf andere Komponenten des ROS-Abbausystems: Die PaSOD-Aktivitäten scheinen miteinander co-reguliert zu werden. Des Weiteren scheint es ein Zusammenhang zwischen den beiden sekretierten Enzymen PaSOD2 und PaCATB zu geben. Deutlich wird auch, dass die Modulation der Superoxid-Dismutasen eine weitreichende Auswirkung auf andere Schutzsysteme hat. Beispielweise konnte gezeigt werden, dass Komponenten des mitochondrialen ROS-Schutzsystems und der Protein-Qualitätskontrolle in den PaSod3-Überexpressionsstämmen verändert sind.
Zusammenfassend lassen die Analysen der PaSod-modulierten Stämme den Schluss zu, dass die Superoxid-Dismutase in P. anserina ein wichtiges Enzym zum Abbau des schädlichen Superoxids darstellt, welches aber nur eine untergeordnete Rolle bei der Kontrolle der Lebensspanne unter den gewählten Wachstumsbedingungen im Labor ausübt. Des Weiteren haben die Analysen gezeigt, dass es durch die Modulation der PaSod-Gene zu weitreichenden Änderungen, die das ROS-Schutzsystem (PaSOD, PaCATB und PaPRX1) sowie die Protein-Qualitätskontrolle (PaHSP60, PaLON und PaCLPP) betreffen, kommt. Welche Auswirkung dabei diese Veränderungen in Bezug auf die Lebensspanne hat, kann nur schwer abgeschätzt werden und muss mit weiteren Untersuchungen geklärt werden.
Der Pilz Podospora anserina ist seit mehr als fünf Jahrzehnten ein wichtiger Modellorganismus für die Alternsforschung. Insbesondere die Mitochondrien, essentielle eukaryotische Zellorganellen – wegen ihrer Funktion im Energiestoffwechsel häufig auch als „zelluläre Kraftwerke“ bezeichnet, sind Schlüsselfaktoren für den Alterungsprozess dieses Organismus.
Im Rahmen einer vorangegangenen Diplomarbeit wurde daher der Einfluss der mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease, einem bisher noch wenig erforschten Bestandteil der Proteinqualitätskontrolle in Mitochondrien, auf die Alterung von P. anserina untersucht. Mitochondriale CLPXP-Proteasen sind, wie auch ihre bakteriellen Pendants, aus zwei verschiedenen Untereinheiten aufgebaut: der Protease-Komponente CLPP und der Chaperon-Komponente CLPX. Die Deletion des Gens PaClpP, kodierend für CLPP in P. anserina, führte zu einer überraschenden Verlängerung der gesunden Lebensspanne der Mutante. Darüber hinaus war es möglich, den pilzlichen PaClpP-Deletionsstamm durch Einbringen von CLPP des Menschen zu komplementieren. Dies beweist, dass die Proteasen CLPP des Menschen und von P. anserina funktionell homolog sind. Dadurch eröffnete sich die Perspektive, diesen einfachen Modellorganismus für die Gewinnung potenziell auf den Menschen übertragbarer Erkenntnisse einzusetzen. Bedeutenderweise ist die menschliche CLPXP-Protease wahrscheinlich involviert in die Entstehung verschiedener Krankheiten, darunter das Perrault-Syndrom sowie einige Krebsarten. Die zugrundeliegenden Mechanismen sind jedoch noch weitestgehend unverstanden.
Ziel des in dieser Dissertation beschriebenen Forschungsprojektes war daher die Gewinnung genauerer Einsichten in die molekulare Funktion und die daraus folgende biologische Rolle der mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease von P. anserina. Der wohl wichtigste Punkt für das detaillierte Verständnis einer Protease ist die Kenntnis ihres Substratspektrums, d. h. der von ihr abgebauten Proteine. Tatsächlich wurde aber bis heute noch in keinem eukaryotischen Organismus eine umfassende Analyse der Substrate einer mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease vorgenommen. Um diese Wissenslücke zu füllen, wurde in der vorliegenden Arbeit eine ursprünglich in Bakterien entwickelte Verfahrensweise, der sogenannte CLPP „Substrat-trapping Assay“, in P. anserina implementiert. Dafür mussten zunächst die notwendigen handwerklichen Voraussetzungen für den Assay geschaffen werden, insbesondere die effiziente Affinitätsaufreinigung von Proteinen aus isolierten Mitochondrien – einer bisher in P. anserina noch nicht angewandten Technik. Unter Verwendung verschiedener neu hergestellter Varianten der menschlichen Protease-Komponente CLPP, darunter einer proteolytisch inaktiven Variante zum „Einfangen“ von Substraten, konnte der CLPP „Substrat-trapping Assay“ in P. anserina erfolgreich durchgeführt werden. Insgesamt wurden, in Kooperation mit der Arbeitsgruppe von Julian D. Langer (Max-Planck-Institut für Biophysik; Durchführung von massenspektrometrischen Analysen) nahezu 70 spezifische Proteine erstmalig als potenzielle Substrate oder Interaktionspartner einer mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease identifiziert. Bei einem Großteil dieser Proteine handelt es sich um Enzyme und Komponenten verschiedener Stoffwechselwege – vor allem um solche, die eine zentrale Rolle im mitochondrialen Energiestoffwechsel spielen. Die Ergebnisse der vorliegenden Arbeit legen somit folgende Arbeitsthese als Schlussfazit und gleichzeitig Ausganspunkt für zukünftige Untersuchungen nahe:
Die hauptsächliche molekulare Funktion der mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease in P. anserina ist die Degradation von Stoffwechselenzymen und ihre biologische Rolle demnach die Kontrolle und Aufrechterhaltung des mitochondrialen und zellulären Energiestoffwechsels.
Insgesamt ist die auf Grundlage des CLPP „Substrat-trapping Assay“ in P. anserina anzunehmende Rolle der mitochondrialen CLPXP-Protease als regulatorische Komponente des mitochondrialen Energiestoffwechsels erstaunlich gut mit Beobachtungen in anderen eukaryotischen Organismen, gerade bezüglich der Relevanz der CLPXP-Protease des Menschen für diverse Krankheiten, zu vereinbaren. Somit erscheint es überaus sinnvoll und vielversprechend, dass in dieser Doktorarbeit erstellte und bisher beispiellose Kompendium potenzieller in vivo Substrate und Interaktionspartner dieser Protease auch als Referenz für zukünftige Untersuchungen außerhalb von P. anserina anzuwenden.
1. Das Wachstum und die Fähigkeit zur Butyratproduktion von E. callanderi KIST612 wurde in geschlossenen Batch-Kulturen mit den Substraten Glukose, Methanol, Formiat, H2 + CO2 und CO untersucht. E. callanderi KIST612 zeigte sich nur bei Wachstum auf 20 mM Glukose oder 20 mM Methanol in der Lage, Butyrat in größeren Mengen (3,7 – 4,3 mM) zu produzieren. Das Hauptprodukt bei allen untersuchten Wachstumssubstraten war jedoch Acetat.
2. In bioinformatischen Analysen des Genoms von E. callanderi KIST612 konnte nur eine A1AO-ATP-Synthase gefunden werden, welche eine V-typ c-Untereinheit bestehend aus 4 TMH‘s mit nur einer Na+-Bindestelle aufweist. Diese konnte aus gewaschenen Membranen von E. callanderi durch Saccharose-Dichtegradientenzentrifugation, Anionenaustausch-Chromatographie (DEAE) sowie einer Größenausschluss-Chromatographie (Superose 6) bis zur apparenten Homogenität gereinigt werden. Nach Produktion einzelner Untereinheiten (A, B, C, D, E, F und H) in E. coli und Generierung von Antikörpern, konnten alle Untereinheiten (A, B, C, D, E, F, H, a sowie c) in der gereinigten Enzympräparation immunologisch oder mittels „Peptide-Mass-Fingerprinting“ nachgewiesen werden. Es konnte somit erstmals eine A1AO-ATP-Synthase aus einem mesophilen Organismus ohne Verlust von Untereinheiten gereinigt werden.
3. Der Gesamtkomplex wies unter nativen Bedingungen eine molekulare Masse von ca. 670 kDa auf. In elektronenmikroskopischen Aufnahmen zeigte sich anhand der hantelförmigen Strukturen, dass die A1AO-ATP-Synthase als intakter Gesamtkomplex gereinigt werden konnte.
4. Die gereinigte A1AO-ATP-Synthase wurde zunächst anhand ihrer ATP-Hydrolyse-Aktivität biochemisch charakterisiert. Die ATP-Hydrolyse-Aktivität hatte ein pH-Optimum von 7 – 7,5 und ein Temperaturoptimum bei 37 °C. Durch Messung der ATPase-Aktivität in Abhängigkeit von verschiedenen Mengen an Na+ konnte die vorhergesagte Na+-Abhängigkeit des Enzyms nachgewiesen werden. Zudem zeigten Hemmstoffexperimente mit DCCD, dass dieser Inhibitor mit Na+ um die gemeinsame Bindestelle in der c-Untereinheit konkurriert. Dies bestätigte nochmals, dass das Enzym funktionell gekoppelt gereinigt werden konnte.
5. Zur weiteren Untersuchung der Ionenspezifität wurde der an die ATP-Hydrolyse gekoppelte Ionentransport durch Rekonstitution des Enzyms in Liposomen und anschließender Messung des Na+- oder H+-Transports gemessen. In den Proteoliposomen konnte mit Hilfe von 22Na+ gezeigt werden, dass das Enzym Natriumionen translozieren kann. Während in Anwesenheit des Natriumionophors ETH 2120 kein 22Na+-Transport beobachtet werden konnte, führte die Anwesenheit des Protonophors TCS zu einer geringfügigen Stimulation der 22Na+-Translokation. Insgesamt konnte ein primärer Na+-Transport nachgewiesen werden, welcher von der A1AO-ATP-Synthase aus E. callanderi katalysiert wird.
6. Durch Rekonstitution der A1AO-ATP-Synthase aus E. callanderi in Liposomen konnte erstmals biochemisch nachgewiesen werden, dass ein solches Enzym trotz seiner V-Typ c-Untereinheit in der Lage ist, ATP zu synthetisieren. Durch die Zugabe von Ionophoren (ETH 2120 und TCS) konnte der elektrochemische Ionengradient aufgehoben werden, wodurch keine ATP-Synthese beobachtet werden konnte. Der erstmalige Nachweis der ATP-Synthese wurde bei einem ΔµNa+ von 270 mV erbracht.
7. Die ATP-Synthese zeigte sich ebenfalls abhängig von der Na+-Konzentration. Der KM-Wert lag bei 1,1 ± 0,4 mM und war vergleichbar mit dem für die ATP-Hydrolyse ermittelten Wert. Ebenso konnte für die ATP-Synthese-Richtung gezeigt werden, dass DCCD mit Na+ um die gemeinsame Bindestelle in der c-Untereinheit konkurriert.
8. Um den biochemischen Nachweis zu erbringen, dass die A1AO-ATP-Synthase auch unter physiologisch relevanten Potentialen zur ATP-Synthese befähigt ist, wurde der energetische Schwellenwert der ATP-Synthese bestimmt. Dieser betrug 87 mV als Triebkraft für ΔpNa, 94 mV als Triebkraft für Δψ und 90 mV als Triebkraft für ΔµNa+. Erstaunlicherweise konnte die ATP-Synthese der A1AO-ATP-Synthase aus E. callanderi KIST612 sowohl durch Δψ als auch ΔpNa angetrieben werden. Unterschiedliche Kombinationen von Δψ und ΔpNa führten zu dem gleichen energetischen Schwellenwert; Δψ und ΔpNa waren im Enzym aus E. callanderi KIST612 äquivalente Triebkräfte.
9. Der energetische Schwellenwert der A1AO-ATP-Synthase aus E. callanderi KIST612 wurde mit dem der F1FO-ATP-Synthasen aus A. woodii, E. coli und P. modestum verglichen. Dazu wurden die Enzyme im ATP-Synthase-defizienten E. coli-Stamm DK8 produziert und anschließend durch Ni2+-NTA-Affinitätschromatographie gereinigt. Nach Einbau der Enzyme in Liposomen waren alle Enzyme in der Lage, ATP als Reaktion auf ΔµNa+ (A. woodii und P. modestum) oder ΔµH+ (E. coli) zu synthetisieren. Im Vergleich zum Enzym aus E. callanderi zeigten sich zwei auffällige Unterschiede. Erstens war keine der F1FO-ATP-Synthasen in der Lage, ΔpNa/ΔpH als alleinige Triebkraft zu nutzen. Während die ATP-Synthese in den Enzymen aus E. coli und P. modestum nur durch ΔµH+ bzw. ΔµNa+ angetrieben werden konnte, konnte das Enzym aus A. woodii zusätzlich auch durch Δψ als einzige Triebkraft angetrieben werden.
...
Der Verzehr von radioaktiv belasteten Pilzfruchtkörpern stellt ein Gesundheitsrisiko für den Menschen dar und auch fast 35 Jahre nach der Reaktorkatastrophe von Tschernobyl im Jahr 1986 sind Pilze aus Waldökosystemen zum Teil noch stark durch das ausgetretene radioaktive 137Cs belastet. Die Einschätzung der Belastung und somit des Gesundheitsrisikos ist aufgrund einer Vielzahl von Einflussfaktoren, wie z. B. der Pilzart, der Tiefe des Myzels, der Bodenkontamination und der Feuchtigkeit des Bodens, schwierig. Ziel dieser Arbeit war es die Variabilität, den Einfluss verschiedener Faktoren sowie die effektive Halbwertszeit der 137Cs-Aktivität in Pilzfruchtkörpern zu ermitteln. Des Weiteren wurde überprüft, ob die Bodenkontamination für eine Abschätzung der 137Cs-Aktivität von Pilzfruchtkörpern herangezogen werden kann. Für die Untersuchungen wurden über mehrere Jahre Proben von Maronenröhrlingen (Imleria badia) und Steinpilzen (Boletus edulis) aus vier Waldgebieten in Mittel- und Süddeutschland mit unterschiedlichem Aktivitätseintrag nach der Reaktorkatastrophe von Tschernobyl im Jahr 1986 analysiert. Die Gebiete waren Eichenzell, Wülfersreuth, Oberschönenfeld und der Nationalpark Bayerischer Wald. Als Ergänzung dienten zugesendete Proben derselben Pilzarten von Mitgliedern aus Pilzvereinen aus ganz Deutschland. Zusätzlich zu den Pilzproben wurden Bodenproben gemessen, um zum einen die aktuelle Bodenkontamination zu bestimmen und zum anderen zu überprüfen, ob der Großteil des 137Cs weiterhin im Bereich des Pilzmyzels zu finden ist.
Für die Untersuchung der örtlichen Variabilität der 137Cs-Aktivität wurden Maronenröhrlinge (Imleria badia) aus dem Waldgebiet Eichenzell in den Jahren 2017 bis 2019 analysiert. Innerhalb eines Sammeltages variierten die Messwerte verschiedener Proben innerhalb des Waldgebietes teilweise um den Faktor sechs. Dabei ist die Variabilität innerhalb eines Teilgebietes größer als zwischen beiden Teilgebieten des Waldgebietes Eichenzell. Für ein repräsentatives Ergebnis eines Gebietes ist es aufgrund der Variabilität erforderlich, eine ausreichende Menge an Fruchtkörpern zu analysieren.
Um die effektive Halbwertszeit der 137Cs-Aktivität in Maronenröhrlingen (Imleria badia) zu ermitteln, wurden Proben aus drei Waldgebieten über fünf bis neun Jahre analysiert. Die Wahl der drei Waldgebiete erfolgte anhand des 137Cs-Aktivitätseintrags nach der Reaktorkatastrophe von Tschernobyl im Jahr 1986. Die Bodenkontaminationswerte variieren von 3.000 Bq/m² in Eichenzell über 12.500 Bq/m² in Wülfersreuth bis 35.000 Bq/m² in Oberschönenfeld. Die effektiven Halbwerts-zeiten liegen in einem engen Bereich von 5,2 bis 5,8 Jahre mit einem Mittelwert von 5,4 ± 0,3 Jahren. Damit reduziert sich die radioaktive Belastung der Pilzfruchtkörper in etwa fünfmal schneller als durch die rein physikalische Halbwertszeit des 137Cs von 30,08 Jahren. Durch die Hinzunahme von bereits im Jahr 1990 veröffentlichten Daten ergab sich eine längere effektive Halbwertszeit von 7,7 ± 0,6 Jahren.
Für die Untersuchung der zwei Einflussfaktoren Exposition des Sammelgebiets (Hangausrichtung nach Ost oder West) und Höhenlage wurden sowohl Maronenröhrlinge (Imleria badia) als auch Steinpilze (Boletus edulis) hinsichtlich der 137Cs-Aktivität gemessen, um die Auswirkung auf Pilzarten mit unterschiedlichem Akkumulationsvermögen zu analysieren. Als Untersuchungsgebiet diente der Nationalpark Bayerischer Wald, da dieser ein großes Gebiet umfasst und verschiedene Ausprägungen der beiden Faktoren abbildet. Zudem wurde das Gebiet in Folge der Reaktorkatastrophe von Tschernobyl stark kontaminiert und der Park ist ein beliebtes Pilzsammelgebiet. Anhand der 137Cs-Aktivität von Bodenproben konnte das Gebiet in zwei Regionen (Cluster) eingeteilt werden: eine Region mit hohem und eine mit niedrigem Aktivitätseintrag. Im Vergleich wiesen Maronenröhrlinge (Imleria badia) durchschnittlich eine um den Faktor fünf höhere 137Cs-Aktivität als Steinpilze (Boletus edulis) auf. Der Faktor Höhenlage zeigte im Gegensatz zur Exposition einen Einfluss auf die Kontamination der Pilzfruchtkörper. In Bezug auf die Höhenlage war der Einfluss nur im Falle eines hohen Aktivitätseintrags signifikant, wobei die Pilzproben aus der niedrigsten Höhenlage am höchsten belastet waren.
Zur Ermittlung der vertikalen Verteilung des 137Cs im Boden wurden in den Waldgebieten Eichenzell und Nationalpark Bayerischer Wald Proben bis zu einer Tiefe von 24 cm entnommen und anschließend in 2 cm Schichten analysiert. Alle Verteilungen konnten mit einem Gauß-Fit oder einem multiplen Gauß-Fit mit 2 bis 3 Maxima abgebildet werden. Das erste Maximum lag in allen Fällen in den organischen Horizonten oder im Übergangsbereich zum Ah-Horizont. Folglich befindet sich der Großteil des 137Cs fast 35 Jahre nach der Reaktorkatastrophe von Tschernobyl immer noch im Bereich des Pilzmyzels und kann somit von den Pilzen aufgenommen und in den Fruchtkörpern angereichert werden.
Der Vergleich der 137Cs-Aktivität der Pilz- und Bodenproben aus dem Nationalpark Bayerischer Wald ergab sowohl für Maronenröhrlinge (Imleria badia) als auch für Steinpilze (Boletus edulis) eine positive Korrelation. Nach Unterteilung der Proben anhand der Höhenlage zeigte sich eine noch stärkere Korrelation. Dies zeigt, dass neben der Bodenkontamination auch die Höhenlage einen Einfluss auf die 137Cs-Aktivität der Fruchtkörper hat.
...
Die soziale Arbeitsteilung bei Honigbienen ist ein komplexes selbstorganisatorisches System, welches auf zwei Ebenen der biologischen Organisation zu verorten ist: dem Individuum und der Kolonie. Die Regulation der Bruttemperatur ist ebenfalls diesen Gesetzmäßigkeiten unterworfen. Die Arbeits-bereitschaft einzelner Bienen bildet die Grundlage für die Temperaturregulierung des kolonialen Brutnestes.
In dieser Arbeit wird dieses Zusammenspiel aus individuellen Beteiligungen der Arbeiterinnen sowie der erbrachten Gesamtleistung der Kolonie während des Brutwärmens untersucht. Dazu wird eine kleine Bienengruppe auf einer Brutwabe einer thermischen Belastung ausgesetzt. Ein speziell für diese Untersuchungen entwickelter Versuchsaufbau integriert erstmals die Infrarot-Thermografie mit den Temperaturmessungen einer Brutfläche. Somit ist es möglich, die Thoraxtemperaturen der einzelnen, am Brutwärmen beteiligten Arbeiterinnen störungsfrei zu messen und gleichzeitig das erzeugte räumliche und zeitliche Temperaturmuster der Brutwabe zu ermitteln. Zusätzlich wird der Temperaturverlauf der Außentemperatur sowie der zellumgebenden Luft untersucht.
Es kann gezeigt werden, dass die Lufttemperatur im Innenraum eines Bienenstocks ein wichtiger Faktor in der Temperaturregulierung des Brutnestes ist, da sie die untere Temperaturgrenze im Bienenstock bildet. Weiterhin wird der Einfluss der brutwärmenden Arbeiterinnen auf die Temperaturentwicklung einer Brutfläche sichtbar. Durch das flexible Verhalten der Arbeiterinnen kann einer Brutfläche bei thermischer Belastung durch lokal wechselndes Brutwärmen optimal Wärme zugeführt werden. Es gibt es Hinweise auf eine zyklische Periodizität im zeitlichen Temperaturverlauf der Brutzellen, welche auf einen Brutwärmrhythmus durch die Bienen schließen lässt. Durch den Einsatz zweier Unterarten (Apis mellifera carnica & Apis mellifera mellifera) wird sichtbar, dass es zwischen den Gruppen Unterschiede in der Aufrechterhaltung der Lufttemperatur über der Wabe gibt.
Anthropogenic activities have a major impact on our planet and rapidly drive biodiversity loss in ecosystems at a global scale. Particularly over the last century, rising CO2 emissions significantly raised global temperatures and increased the intensity and frequency of droughts and heatwaves. Additionally, agricultural land use and fossil fuel combustion contribute to the continuous release of nitrogen (N) and phosphorus (P) into ecosystems worldwide through extensive fertilization and deposition from the atmosphere. It is important to understand how these rapid changes affect the evolution of plant populations and their adaptive potential. Adaptation by natural selection (i.e., adaptive evolution) within a few generations is an essential process as a response to rapid environmental changes. Rapid evolution of plant populations can be detected by using the so-called resurrection approach. Here, diaspores (i.e., seeds) from a population are collected before (ancestors) and after (descendants) a potential selection pressure (e.g., consecutive years of drought or changes in nutrient supply). Comparing phenotypes of ancestors and descendants in a common environment such as an outside garden, greenhouse, or climate chamber, may then reveal evolutionary changes. Ideally, plants are first grown in a common environment for an intermediate refresher generation to reduce parental and storage effects.
The aim of this thesis was to investigate the occurrence of adaptive evolution in natural plant populations in response to rapidly changing environments over the past three decades. I conducted three experiments using the resurrection approach to generate comprehensive data on the adaptive processes that acted on three plant populations from three different species over the last three decades. Furthermore, I filled knowledge gaps in plant evolutionary ecology and conceptually developed the resurrection approach further.
In Chapter I, I performed a novel approach by testing for adaptive evolution in natural plant populations using the resurrection approach in combination with in-situ transplantations. I cultivated seedlings from ancestors (23 – 26 years old) and contemporary descendants of three perennial species (Melica ciliata, Leontodon hispidus and Clinopodium vulgare) from calcareous grasslands in the greenhouse and In Chapter III, I assessed the reproducibility of phenotypic differences between genotypes among three different growth facilities (climate chamber, greenhouse, and outdoor garden). I also evaluated differences in phenotypic expression between plants grown after one vs. two intermediate generations (i.e., refresher generations). I performed this experiment within the framework of the resurrection approach and compared ancestors and descendants of the same population of Leontodon hispidus.
I observed very strong differences among plants growing in the different growth facilities. I found a significant interaction between the growth facility and the temporal origin (ancestors vs. descendants): descendants had significantly larger rosettes than ancestors only in the greenhouse and they flowered significantly later than ancestors exclusively in the climate chamber. I did not find significant differences between intermediate generations within the growth facilities. Overall, Chapter III shows that the use of a particular experimental system can dictate the presence and magnitude of phenotypic differences. This implies that absence of evidence is not evidence of absence when it comes to investigating genetically based trait differentiation among plant origins (in space or time). Experimental systems should be carefully designed to provide meaningful conditions, ideally mimicking the environmental conditions of the population’s origins. Finally, growing a second intermediate generation did not impact the genetic differences of ancestors and descendants within the environments, supporting the idea that only one intermediate generation may be sufficient to reduce detectable parental and storage effects.
The resurrection approach allows a better understanding of rapid plant adaptation, but some limitations deserve to be highlighted. I only studied one population per species, and Chapters II and III only focus on one population of L. hispidus, which is also hampering generalizations, as adaptive potential can vary greatly among populations of the same species. I only compared the ancestral genotypes to one descendant sample with a long time span in between (26 – 28 years), which makes it hard to pinpoint the selection agents that caused the genetic differentiation among the sampling years. Hence, closely monitoring biotic and abiotic factors of the studied populations between the ancestral and descendant sampling in future studies, would make identifying the responsible selection pressures more precise. I also recommend sampling multiple populations over consecutive years to improve the robustness of results and make generalizations more approachable.Furthermore, combining the resurrection approach with other methods such as in-situ transplantations will be valuable to offset the limitation that adaptations cannot be proven under artificial conditions (e.g., in the greenhouse).
Using walls to navigate the room: egocentric representations of borders for spatial navigation
(2021)
Spatial navigation forms one of the core components of an animal’s behavioural repertoire. Good navigational skills boost survival by allowing one to avoid predators, to search successfully for food in an unpredictable world, and to be able to find a mating partner. As a consequence, the brain has dedicated many of its resources to the processing of spatial information. Decades of seminal work has revealed how the brain is able to form detailed representations of one’s current position, and use an internal cognitive map of the environment to traverse the local space. However, what is much less understood is how neural computations of position depend on distance information of salient external locations such as landmarks, and how these distal places are encoded in the brain.
The work in this thesis explores the role of one brain region in particular, the retrosplenial cortex (RSC), as a key area to implement distance computations in relation to distal landmarks. Previous research has shown that damage to the RSC results in losses of spatial memory and navigation ability, but its exact role in spatial cognition remains unclear. Initial electrophysiological recordings of single cells in the RSC during free exploration behaviour of the animal resulted in the discovery of a new population of neurons that robustly encode distance information towards nearby walls throughout the environment. Activity of these border cells was characterized by high firing rates near all boundaries of the arena that were available to the animal, and sensory manipulation experiments revealed that this activity persisted in the absence of direct visual or somatosensory detection of the wall.
It quickly became apparent that border cell activity was not only modulated by the distance to walls, but was contingent on the direction the animal was facing relative to the boundary. Approximately 40% of neurons displayed significant selectivity to the direction of walls, mostly in the hemifield contra-lateral to the recorded hemisphere, such that a neuron in left RSC is active whenever a wall occupies proximal space on the right side of the animal. Using a cue-rotation paradigm, experiments initially showed that this egocentric direction information was invariant to the physical rotation of the arena. Yet this rotation elicited a corresponding shift in the preferred direction of local head-direction cells, as well as a rotation in the firing fields of spatially-tuned cells in RSC. As a consequence, position and direction encoding in RSC must be bound together, rotating in unison during the environmental manipulations, as information about allocentric boundary locations is integrated with head-direction signals to form egocentric border representations.
It is known that the RSC forms many anatomical connections with other parts of the brain that encode spatial information, like the hippocampus and para-hippocampal areas. The next step was to establish the circuit mechanisms in place for RSC neurons to generate their activity in respect to the distance and direction of walls. A series of inactivation experiments revealed how RSC activity is inter-dependent with one of its communication partners, the medial entorhinal cortex (MEC). Together they form a wider functional network that encodes precise spatial information of borders, with information flowing from the MEC to RSC but not vice versa. While the conjunction between distance and heading direction relative to the outer walls was the main driver of neural activity in RSC, border cells displayed further behavioural correlates related to movement trajectories. Spiking activity in either hemisphere tended to precede turning behaviour on a short time-scale in a way that border cells in the right RSC anticipated right-way turns ~300 ms into the future.
The interpretation of these results is that the RSC’s primary role in spatial cognition is not necessarily on the early sensory processing stage as suggested by previous studies. Instead, it is involved in computations related to the generation of motion plans, using spatial information that is processed in other brain areas to plan and execute future actions. One potential function of the RSC’s role in this process could be to act correctly in relation to the nearby perimeter, such that border cells in one hemisphere are involved in the encoding of walls in the contralateral hemifield, after which the animal makes an ipsilateral turn to avoid collision. Together this supports the idea that the MEC→RSC pathway links the encoding of space and position in the hippocampal system with the brain’s motor action systems, allowing animals to use walls as prominent landmarks to navigate the room.
Savannas provide essential ecosystem services for human well-being in West Africa. Thus, ecosystem change not only directly affects biodiversity but also human livelihoods. Human land use considerably shaped these savanna ecosystems for millennia, particularly agriculture, livestock grazing, logging and the collection of non-timber forest products (NTFPs). NTFPs are wild plant products and comprise all organic matter from herbaceous plants, shrubs, and trees (excluding timber). Current increasing land use pressure through fast demographic changes is widely esteemed as a severe threat for savanna biodiversity and the socio-economy of rural communities. In consideration of the pivotal role of NTFP species for biodiversity and livelihoods, it is important to evaluate the effect of increasing land use change on savanna vegetation and on its provisioning service for human well-being. Thus, the major aim of this thesis is to investigate the impacts of land use intensification on vegetation composition, diversity and function and its consequences for provisioning ecosystem services (NTFPs) and human well-being in a West African savanna.
The research for this study was conducted in the North Sudanian vegetation zone of south-eastern Burkina Faso, where population growth exceeds the nationwide trend. Generally, Burkina Faso belongs to the worldwide poorest countries, where nearly one quarter of the population suffers from malnutrition (FAO 2014). The integration of NTFPs and particularly wild food species into rural household economies is, thus, an important measure in the national combat against poverty and food insecurity (FAO 2014). Against this background, I focus on vegetation changes, the economic importance of NTFPs as well as the decrease and substitution of wild food species in this study.
Vegetation resurveys of different vegetation types since the early 1990s showed that land use change led to more pronounced changes in the herbaceous than in the woody vegetation layer. Most woody vegetation types stayed stable in species composition and richness, even though some highly useful tree species (Vitellaria paradoxa, Parkia biglobosa) declined in some woody vegetation types. In contrast, in most herbaceous vegetation types species richness increased and species composition considerably changed. This change might be explained by a general ruderalisation process through a pronounced increase of wide-ranging herbaceous species. However, in spite of a general species increase in the herbaceous layer, a decrease of preferred herbaceous fodder species was found. Thus, the decline of useful species in both layers is alarming. Herbaceous vegetation types also showed more pronounced changes in plant functional trait characteristics in comparison to woody vegetation types. However, an increase of smaller plant species and species with a high diaspore terminal velocity (VTerm) was found in both vegetation layers. Since these two trait responses are generally related to grazing and browsing, the strong increase of livestock herds is likely to be responsible for the detected vegetation changes.
In addition to the vegetation study, interviews showed that all useful food species were widely considered to decline. The two economically most important tree species, the shea tree (Vitellaria paradoxa) and the locust bean tree (Parkia biglobosa) that contribute with 70% to wild food income, were considered among the most declining species of all cited wild food species. On this matter, local perceptions of species decline and results from field observations are in accordance. However, a wide range of cited substitutes indicated a great knowledge on alternative plant species in the area. Most wild food species are, however, substituted by other highly valued wild food species. Although our results suggest that rural communities are able to cope with the decrease or absence of wild food species, growing decline of one species would concurrently increase the pressure on other native food species. Therefore, the need to counteract the decrease of highly useful wild food species should be of high priority in management measures. In general, I showed that NTFPs are an essential component in rural households, since it contributed with 45 % to total household income. Significant differences in NTFP dependency between the two investigated villages and across the three main ethnic groups were detected, reflecting different traditional uses and harvesting practices. In general, it was shown that poorer households depend more on NTFP income than wealthier households. Against the background of this study, management strategies for agroforestry systems and poverty alleviation should consider local differences, and ethnicity-dependent NTFP-use patterns.
Overall, the combination of field studies on temporal and functional vegetation change with socio-economic and ethno-botanic interviews increases the knowledge on qualitative and quantitative vegetation changes and on the consequences for rural populations. This thesis gives a thorough insight into decreasing trends of economically valued plant species and thus gives evidence on the consequences of vegetation changes for ecosystem services of West African savanna ecosystems. Further, different NTFP-dependencies and use preferences according to socio-economic and cultural variables, such as ethnicity, present a valuable basis for specific decision-making and should be considered in management plans.
Snake bite envenoming often results in disability or death of breadwinners of poor families in the rural tropics and the subtropics of Nepal. Identification of the medically relevant snake species, circumstances of venomous snake bites, prehospital care of their bites and human responses to snakes and snake bite is, therefore, crucial to enable victims or first aider to select the appropriate first aid measures, physicians to anticipate complications and to use appropriate treatment protocols as well as the local community to implement prevention strategies. Inadequate educational gaps exist in Nepal and hinder identification of snakes involved in bites. To fill this gap, I aim to provide an evidence-based list of medically relevant snake species. Snake specimens brought by patients bitten or their attendants from the tropical and subtropical regions in southeastern, southcentral, and southwestern Nepal to snake bite treatment centres over a period from 2010 through 2014, were taxonomically identified and medical records of envenoming were evaluated.
In Nepal, the epidemiology of snake bite is poorly known. Here I describe the ecological circumstances of proven krait (Bungarus spp.) and Russell´s Viper (Daboia russelii) bites to elucidate and examine, whether environmental circumstances or human behaviour contributed to envenoming. In a cross-sectional study, data about prehospital care, environmental circumstances of 46 krait and 10 Russell´s Viper bites were evaluated. Patients were interviewed using structured interview forms. Snake bite prone communities were surveyed to test people´s knowledge on snakes and their attitude towards venomous snakes in general.
Of 349 snakes involved in bites, 199 (57%) specimens were found to be medically relevant venomous snakes that included 11 species belonging to six genera and two families. Among them, Naja naja (n = 76, 22%), Bungarus caeruleus (n = 65, 19%) and Trimeresusurs albolabris (n = 10, 3%) were the most widely distributed snakes. Daboia russelii (n = 10, 3%) was found to be restricted to the southwestern part of Nepal. For B. walli, a previously poorly known species, 13 voucher specimens represent the first country records of this species as well as the first documented cases of involvement in snake bite envenoming by this species in Nepal.
Numerous snake bites (33%) occurred at night, during the rainy season, and are mainly due to Bungarus species, particularly B. caeruleus. Bites of cobras and Russell’s Vipers are a risk at daytime. Evaluation of data regarding the place where the bite happened, indicates that the snake bite risks appear to be as high in residential areas, in and around houses, as in rural areas. In cases of kraits (n = 46), 61% of the bites occurred while the victim was sleeping indoors, those of Russell´s Vipers mainly during agricultural activities in the fields. Analysis of socio-demographic data revealed that both krait and viper bites predominantly affected farmers or their family members. However, snake bites involved also people of higher socio-economic status, which suggests that it is not a health problem of poor people only living in the rural areas of Nepal.
A small number of snake bite victims (n = 7) sought help from traditional healers, but most patients went to hospitals for medical treatment using motorbikes (65%) or were transferred by ambulance cars (22%). As a first aid measure, most patients (78%) had used a tourniquet, which is of doubtful value and has often severe sequelae, instead of applying the WHO recommended pressure immobilisation bandage or local compression pad. The overall case fatality rate was calculated to be 10%, but up to 17% in cases of Bungarus spp. bites.
Rural community people were found to be extremely afraid of snakes, a major reason for indiscriminate killing of even harmless snakes, e.g., Lycodon aulicus, which were wrongly considered to be venomous. This is mainly due to the poor knowledge on snakes in general and on their role in providing ecological services, which may eventually lead to a decline in snake populations and even the extinction of rare species.
The results of the present study strongly emphasize that snake bite is an important public health issue in Nepal. There is an urgent need to improve the knowledge of people on snakes and to try changing their attitudes towards these reptiles, in addition to documenting the biodiversity and distribution of medically relevant snakes, the epidemiology and circumstances of their bites. Avoiding high-risk behaviour (e.g., killing of snakes), using screened doors and windows are some of the suggested measures preventing snake bite. Early and accurate identification of the snakes involved should help physicians to apply timely treatment, eventually referring the patient to the appropriate hospital. This also has important implications in developing public health and conservation strategies, to the benefit of the people of Nepal.